#doesn’t matter if it looks like shit there’s no one around to see
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Attitude
Kim Chaewon x Male Reader
word count: 13K
It's Friday.
The office is dead quiet, the kind of silence that feels too heavy after hours. Fluorescent lights hum overhead, casting pale, washed-out light on the few desks still occupied. Yours is one of them.
You’re slouched over your keyboard like roadkill, head resting on your folded arms. Everything feels muted—your energy, your mood, the world in general. You haven’t eaten all day, and the cold leftover coffee in your mug tastes like despair.
But before you can continue to suffocate in your cocoon of sadness and self-pity, her sharp voice cuts in:
“Wow. You look like shit.”
You lift your head just enough to glare at Kim Chaewon. She’s leaning against the side of your desk, arms crossed, her sharp bob framing her face like she stepped off a Pinterest board for "hot office chic." Her tailored pants sit perfectly on her hips, sharp creases cutting down her turned legs, emphasizing every curve. The blouse she’s wearing is neatly tucked in, accentuating that unfairly tiny waist. The coat? New, for sure—some designer nonsense, knowing her. Her expression is as sharp as ever, her dark eyes cutting right into you.
“Thanks,” you mumble, dropping your head back down. “Really needed that.”
She doesn’t move. “What’s wrong with you?”
“Nothing.”
“Bullshit.”
You groan into your arms. “Just tired, okay? Long day.”
Chaewon snorts, a sound that’s half amusement, half derision. “Yeah, because you’re known for working so hard. Sure.”
“I’m serious.” You finally sit up, running a hand through your hair. It doesn’t matter how you try to play this; she can see right through you.
She always does.
“Don’t lie to me.” Her voice softens, just a bit, but there’s still an edge. “I know something’s up. You’ve been moping around all week like someone kicked your dog.”
“It’s nothing.”
She tilts her head, her sharp gaze narrowing. “It’s about her, isn’t it?”
You tense up, your fingers clenching around the edge of your desk. “I, uh… I don’t want to talk about it.”
“I knew it.” She exhales through her nose, shaking her head like she’s disgusted. “God, I told you this was going to happen.”
There it is. The last thing you need: Chaewon’s patented I Told You So energy. “Seriously, I’m fine,” you lie, your voice cracking in a way that betrays you completely.
“Oh, you’re fine?” She raises an eyebrow, her tone dripping with sarcasm. “Cool. That’s why you look like someone just ran over your soul.”
You press your palms into your eyes, trying to block her out. “I said I don’t want to talk about it.”
“Yeah, well, tough.” She uncrosses her arms, resting a hand on her hip. “Let’s go get a drink.”
You blink up at her. “What?”
“A drink,” she repeats, like you’re an idiot. “You know, alcohol? That thing you drown your sorrows in?”
“Why?”
“Because sitting here sulking is pathetic, and I can’t stand looking at it anymore.” Her lips twitch like she’s fighting a smirk. “And let’s be real, you’ll be slightly less annoying when you’re drunk.”
You hesitate. The thought of spending more time with Chaewon—queen of snark, master of unsolicited opinions—isn’t exactly appealing. But then again, neither is going home to your empty apartment.
And besides, she is your friend after all. Even though she seems to care about you in a way that is particularly hers.
“Fine,” you mutter, grabbing your bag and coat. “One drink.”
Her smirk widens. “Make it two. You’re going to need it.”
—
The two of you walk down the hallway toward the elevators, your steps heavy, hers sharp and purposeful. The silence stretches between you, awkward and suffocating, so you try to fill it with literally anything else.
“So… did you see the email about the quarterly report updates?” you ask, shoving your hands into your pockets. “Looks like the finance team is gonna implode again.”
Chaewon glances at you, her expression blank. “Uh-huh.”
Encouraged by the lack of immediate judgment, you keep going. “Yeah, they keep messing up the projections. I mean, how hard is it to use a spreadsheet, right?” You force a chuckle. “Maybe we should give them remedial Excel classes or something. Like, step one: stop sucking.”
“Mm-hmm,” she hums, noncommittal.
You glance at her out of the corner of your eye. She’s staring straight ahead, her lips twitching like she’s holding back a laugh—or gearing up to kill you. It’s hard to tell with her.
The elevator dings, and you step inside, immediately finding something—anything—to stare at. The buttons, the wall, the floor.
God, the floor is fascinating.
Is that gum?
No, just a weird stain.
“Okay, what the hell are you doing?” Chaewon’s voice slices through the awkward silence, sharp and irritated.
“What?” You glance at her but quickly look away again. “Nothing.”
“Nothing?” She crosses her arms, leaning against the side of the elevator, her dark eyes locked on you. “You’re acting like a guilty teenager. What’s your deal?”
“I’m not—” You pause, frowning at the ceiling now like it holds the answers to life’s mysteries. “I’m not doing anything.”
Her gaze feels like a laser, burning into the side of your head. You swallow hard, desperate to shift gears. “Hey, uh, did you cut your hair?” You gesture vaguely at her head, avoiding her eyes. “Looks shorter.”
Chaewon’s brow furrows, then her lips curve into a slow, knowing smirk. “Wow. You’re really gonna do this, huh?”
“Do what?” you ask, feigning confusion.
“Run away from the conversation like a little bitch.”
Fuck.
“I’m not running away,” you mumble, staring at the floor again.
She straightens, taking a small step closer, and you can feel her eyes boring into you. “Oh, you absolutely are. It’s almost impressive, honestly.”
The elevator dings again, signaling you’ve reached the ground floor, and you practically lunge for the door. Anything to escape the suffocating space and her relentless gaze. But as you walk out, her voice follows, resonant and unforgiving:
“You know you can’t avoid this forever, right?”
You sigh, dragging a hand down your face. You’re not sure if the drink she promised will make this better—or worse. Probably worse.
Now outside the building, the city feels colder than usual, the January air slicing through your thin coat. You jam your hands deeper into your pockets as Chaewon strides ahead, leading the way to a bar you’ve been to a few times after work. It’s nothing fancy—dim lighting, common wooden tables, decent drinks. The kind of place you don’t have to think too much about, which suits you fine right now.
She’s quiet for once, her steps crisp against the sidewalk. You trail behind, trying to figure out how to fill the silence. Talking feels safer than letting her drag you into emotional territory.
“I, uh, I’ve been listening to Taylor Swift lately,” you blurt out.
That gets her attention.
She slows, glancing back at you with a raised eyebrow. “Taylor Swift?”
“Yeah. You said I should give her a shot, remember? You’re always going on about her lyrics or whatever.”
Chaewon’s mouth quirks, like she’s fighting a smile. “And?”
“And…” You hesitate, feeling oddly self-conscious. “She’s good, okay? I’ve had Blank Space on repeat all week.”
At that, she lets out a short laugh, the sound cutting through the cold. “Oh my god. That’s such a basic choice.”
“Hey, it’s catchy,” you protest, grinning despite yourself. “And relatable. You know, the whole ‘darling, I’m a nightmare’ vibe.”
“Relatable?” She tilts her head, smirking. “You think you’re the nightmare, or…”
“Can we not analyze my music choices right now?” you cut in, shaking your head.
For a moment, the mood feels lighter. She’s distracted, you’re distracted, and the tension hanging between you starts to dissolve. But just as you’re beginning to think you’ve dodged the worst of it, she pulls the rug out from under you.
“So,” Chaewon says casually, “about your relationship…”
You groan, throwing your head back. “Seriously? I thought we were bonding over Taylor Swift!”
“Don’t change the subject.”
“I’m not—”
“You are.” She stops walking, turning to face you with her arms crossed. Her eyes are sharp again, cutting right through your defenses. “When did it end?”
You hesitate, your mouth opening and closing like a fish.
“That’s what I thought,” she says, filling the silence.
Desperate to steer the conversation away, you blurt out, “What about you? Any big plans for 2025?”
She blinks, caught off guard for half a second before narrowing her eyes. “Nice try.”
“No, really. What’s the plan? New job? New hobbies? Finally learning to not be such a pain in the ass?”
Chaewon rolls her eyes but humors you. “I don’t know. Probably more of the same. Working, eating overpriced sushi, babysitting your emotional meltdowns.”
“I don’t have meltdowns,” you mutter.
“Sure you don’t.”
You both start walking again, the bar now just a block away. The cold bites at your face, but her presence feels oddly warm, even when she’s being difficult.
Then, she strikes. “When did it end?”
The question hangs heavy in the air, and this time, there’s no escape. You shove your hands deeper into your coat pockets, staring at the ground as you mutter, “Four days ago.”
Chaewon stops again, her boots scuffing against the pavement. “Four days?” she repeats, her voice softer now.
You nod, your throat tight.
She doesn’t say anything at first, just looks at you like she’s trying to figure out what to do next. Her usual sharpness fades, replaced by something you can’t quite name.
“Come on,” she finally says, her voice quieter. “Let’s get that drink.”
You follow her into the bar, bracing yourself for whatever’s coming next.
—
The bar is dimly lit, the kind of place where the furniture doesn’t match and the music is just loud enough to drown out awkward silences. It smells like spilled beer and fried food, comforting in a low-effort kind of way. You follow Chaewon to a corner table, sliding into the seat opposite her. Your back is hunched, arms resting on the table like they might just hold you together.
Chaewon doesn’t even ask what you want. She waves down the bartender and orders your usual—a whiskey soda—and something for herself. The fact that she remembers your drink feels both reassuring and mildly irritating, like she’s been quietly cataloging your life just to one-up you at moments like this.
When she comes back with the drinks, she slides yours across the table, taking her own seat. “Here,” she says, setting her glass down with a little more force than necessary. “Drink. You need it.”
You pick up the glass, taking a slow sip. The burn of the whiskey settles in your chest, warming you in a way the freezing walk over couldn’t.
For a moment, you think she might let you enjoy the drink in peace. But of course not.
“So,” she starts, leaning back in her chair. “What happened?”
You sigh, swirling the ice in your glass. “Do we have to do this now?”
“Yes.” Her tone is firm, unrelenting. She sips her drink, her eyes fixed on you over the rim of the glass. “Spill.”
You set the glass down, running a hand through your hair. “We just… weren’t compatible anymore.”
Chaewon snorts. “Bullshit. What does that even mean?”
“It means we had different tastes,” you say, glaring at her. “She liked going out all the time; I’d rather stay home. She liked clubbing; I liked reading. She thought Netflix was boring—who even thinks that?!” You pause, rubbing your temples. “And then she started getting distant, like she didn’t even enjoy talking to me anymore. Everything I said felt like it annoyed her. Until…”
“Until?” Chaewon prompts, her tone sharper now.
“Until she snapped,” you mutter. “She said I was boring. And too nerdy. For her, apparently.”
Chaewon’s jaw tightens. “You’re fucking kidding me.”
“Nope.”
“That’s such bullshit.” She slams her drink down on the table, the glass clinking against the wood. “What the hell is wrong with her? I mean, boring? Nerdy? Please. She’s just projecting her own basic-ass insecurities onto you.”
You let out a weak laugh, staring into your drink. “Yeah, well, you warned me, right?”
“You’re damn right I did.” She points a finger at you like she’s scolding a misbehaving child. “From the second you introduced her, I knew she wasn’t worth it. God, the way she talked about astrology like it was a science? Red flag. Huge.”
“Okay, she wasn’t that bad,” you mutter.
Chaewon narrows her eyes. “Don’t defend her. She literally called you boring, and for what? Because you’re not into overpriced cocktails and pretending to enjoy techno music?”
You chuckle despite yourself, shaking your head.
“And another thing,” she continues, clearly warming up now. “Why the hell do you always go for these girls, huh? These… these cookie-cutter influencers or wannabe fashionistas or whatever? It’s like you have a radar for people who are only gonna treat you like crap.”
“Wow, thanks for the support,” you say dryly.
“I’m serious!” She leans forward, her voice dropping slightly. “You could date someone who actually appreciates you. Someone who doesn’t think liking sci-fi is a crime or that staying in is a death sentence. Someone who…” She pauses, looking away briefly before shaking her head. “Anyway, you have terrible taste, is what I’m saying.”
You rest your arms on the table, elbows planted firmly as your hands cradle your head. The whiskey soda sits half-finished in front of you, the ice already starting to melt, but you barely notice it.
“I don’t think I’m compatible with anyone,” you mutter, more to the table than to Chaewon.
She leans back in her chair, crossing her arms as she watches you with that unreadable expression she’s so good at. “Oh, here we go.”
“I’m serious.” You glance up at her, your face twisted in defeat. “I think I’m just… done. With all of it.”
“‘Done’?” she repeats, her tone dripping with skepticism.
“Yeah.” You sit up slightly, gesturing vaguely with one hand. “Love. Dating. Relationships. The whole thing. What’s the point? It’s just rejection after rejection, disappointment after disappointment. Maybe it’s me. Maybe I’m the problem.”
Chaewon snorts, swirling the drink in her hand. “That’s dramatic, even for you.”
“Is it, though?” You lean forward, resting your chin on your hands. “I mean, think about it. Every time I try, it ends the same way. They get bored, or I annoy them, or they find someone else who’s, I don’t know, less me.”
Her brows knit together slightly, the teasing edge in her expression softening just a bit. “You’re being ridiculous.”
“No, I’m being realistic,” you counter, sitting back in your chair with a defeated sigh. “Maybe I’m just not meant to be with anyone. Maybe I’m one of those people who’s better off alone.”
She groans, pinching the bridge of her nose. “God, you’re exhausting.”
“See? Even you can’t stand me for too long,” you joke bitterly.
Chaewon sets her drink down with a loud clink, leaning forward to glare at you. “Stop it. You’re not the problem. Like I said, the problem is your taste in women.”
“Do you really think so?”
“Don't play dumb.” She waves a hand, dismissing your confusion. “You keep picking people who don’t deserve you. People who don’t get you. That’s on them, not you.”
“Or maybe,” you say, lowering your voice, “I’m just not worth getting.”
Her glare sharpens, and for a second, you think she might actually throw her drink at you. “Don’t. Don’t do that self-pitying bullshit. You’re worth it. You’re just too stupid to see it.”
You let out a humorless laugh, rubbing your hands over your face. “Thanks for the pep talk. Really uplifting.”
Chaewon exhales sharply, sitting back and crossing her arms again. “Look, you’re not perfect. You’re stubborn, and you overthink everything, and sometimes you talk about The Legend of Zelda like it’s a religion.”
“It is a religion,” you mutter.
“But—” she continues, ignoring you, “—you’re also kind, and funny, and smart. And you care, probably too much, which is why these assholes keep hurting you. That’s not a bad thing, okay? It just means you need to stop wasting your time on people who don’t care back.”
Her words hang in the air, heavier than you expected. You stare at your glass, tracing the condensation with your finger. “I’m tired, Chaewon,” you admit quietly. “I’m just… tired of trying.”
Her expression softens, the sharp edges dulling slightly. She reaches across the table, nudging your hand with hers. “Then stop trying so hard. Let the right person find you.”
You glance up at her, and for a moment, you think you see something in her eyes—something that makes your chest tighten. But before you can figure it out, she leans back, grabbing her drink again.
“And in the meantime,” she adds, her smirk returning, “stop being such a drama queen. You’re not giving up on love. Think of it like you're taking a break.”
You laugh despite yourself, shaking your head. “Fine. A break. But if I die alone, I’m haunting you.”
“Deal.” She clinks her glass against yours, a crooked smile on her lips.
You take another sip of your drink, feeling the warmth seep into your bones. The weight on your chest feels a little lighter now, though not by much. Chaewon watches you over the rim of her glass, there’s something softer lurking in her gaze—a flicker of concern she’d probably deny if you brought it up.
“So,” you say, breaking the silence, “did you actually cut your hair?”
Chaewon huffs, rolling her eyes. “Yes. Why?”
You shrug, trying to sound casual. “It suits you. I mean, it’s good. Really good, actually.”
She pauses mid-sip, her eyes flicking to yours. “Thanks,” she says, her tone vague, but the way she fidgets with her glass gives her away.
You smirk, leaning back in your chair. “You’re bad at taking compliments, you know that?”
“Shut up,” she mutters, but there’s no real heat behind it. Her lips twitch like she’s fighting a smile, and for a second, the tension between you dissolves completely.
The conversation drifts to safer territory after that, and you find yourself updating her on the games you’ve been playing. “I’ve been sinking way too many hours into that new RPG,” you admit, swirling the ice in your glass. “The one with the insane skill trees? It’s stupidly addictive.”
She tilts her head, genuinely interested. “The one with the branching storylines?”
“Yeah! I’ve already screwed up like three questlines because I made the wrong dialogue choices. It’s brutal.”
Chaewon chuckles, resting her chin on her hand as she listens. “Sounds like it’s punishing you for being indecisive.”
“Exactly! It’s like the developers made it specifically to torture me.”
You keep talking, describing the game mechanics, the world-building, the characters. And she listens. Really listens. She’s not scrolling through her phone or zoning out or pretending to care just to be polite. She’s engaged, asking questions, making observations that show she’s actually paying attention.
It hits you then, how different this is. How different she is.
Your ex never really cared about this stuff. She’d roll her eyes the moment you brought up a game, tuning out or flat-out telling you she wasn’t interested. Conversations with her always felt like walking a tightrope, trying to find the one topic that wouldn’t bore her. With Chaewon, it’s… easy.
“Honestly, I think you’d like it,” you say, gesturing with your glass. “The story’s your kind of thing—morally gray characters, lots of political intrigue. You’d probably end up siding with the villain, though.”
She raises an eyebrow. “Excuse me? Why would I side with the villain?”
“Because you’re a menace,” you deadpan, grinning when she rolls her eyes.
“Yeah, well, at least I’m not the type to get emotionally attached to fictional characters,” she fires back, smirking.
“First of all, rude,” you say, pointing at her. “Second of all, you cried at the end of Fullmetal Alchemist, so don’t even.”
Her smirk falters, and she narrows her eyes. “That doesn’t count. That was different.”
“Sure it was.”
The banter flows easily, the kind that feels effortless, natural. You realize, not for the first time, how much you enjoy talking to her. How much you look forward to these moments when the world feels less crushing and complicated.
And then there’s the way she’s looking at you now, her dark eyes steady and focused, her chin still resting on her hand. Like she’s actually glad to be here with you.
You don’t say it out loud, but it’s nice.
It’s more than nice.
“Anyway,” she says, breaking the silence, “if you’re going to recommend a game, you better let me borrow it. Why waste money when I've got you, my walking game library?"
You laugh, raising your glass in mock salute. “Consider it done.”
You can’t help but smile as Chaewon takes a sip of her drink, the corners of her lips quirking upward in that way that says she’s amused but refuses to fully admit it. Her eyes glimmer in the low bar lighting, and for a moment, it feels like the two of you are in your own little bubble, separate from the hum of the bar around you.
“You know,” you say, swirling the last of your whiskey, “I wasn’t kidding about you siding with the villain. You’ve got that whole morally ambiguous vibe.”
Chaewon raises an eyebrow, leaning forward slightly. “Excuse me? Morally ambiguous? Care to elaborate?”
“Sure.” You grin, resting your elbows on the table. “You’re always roasting me for no reason. You have a resting bitch face so intense it scares the new hires. And don’t think I didn’t see you steal the last donut at the office meeting last week, even though you knew I hadn’t had breakfast.”
Her jaw drops in mock indignation. “Okay, first of all, the donuts are fair game. It’s survival of the fittest.”
“Oh, is that what you’re calling it?” you tease. “Because it looked more like petty theft.”
Chaewon snorts, trying to stifle her laugh, but it escapes anyway—a melodic sound that fills the space between you. It’s unguarded, real, and it makes your chest feel a little lighter.
“Second of all,” she continues, still smiling, “you were too slow. Not my fault you can’t fight for what you want.”
“Wow,” you say, feigning a wounded expression. “Cold. Absolutely ruthless.”
“I’m a realist,” she quips, smirking.
“No, you’re a donut thief.”
That gets her again. She leans back, laughing openly now, her shoulders shaking as she tries to catch her breath. The sound is warm, bright, and for some reason, it feels like a reward—a moment of connection you didn’t realize you needed.
“God, you’re such an idiot,” she says, wiping at the corner of her eye.
“Maybe,” you admit, grinning. “But at least I’m not the office villain.”
“Oh, please.” She rolls her eyes but doesn’t stop smiling. “If anyone’s the villain, it’s you. You’re the one who keeps stealing my stapler.”
“Only because you keep hiding my mouse batteries.”
“That was one time.”
“And it was chaos,” you retort. “I couldn’t even Google how to fix it because I didn’t have a mouse!”
She laughs again, her head tilting back slightly, and you realize how rare it is to see her this relaxed. There’s always a sharpness to her—an edge—but right now, she’s softer, her usual armor cracked just enough for you to peek through.
“You know,” you say after a moment, your tone more thoughtful, “you should laugh more. It suits you.”
She blinks, caught off guard, her smile fading just slightly. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Just that it’s nice,” you say simply, leaning back in your chair. “Seeing you like this. It’s… nice.”
She looks at you for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then, she clears her throat, sitting up straighter. “Don’t get sappy on me, okay? I don’t do sappy.”
“Noted,” you say with a mock salute, though you can’t help but notice the faint blush creeping up her neck.
The conversation drifts again, this time to lighter topics—shared office gossip, the weird guy who sits by the printer, and that time Chaewon accidentally sent a snarky email to the entire department.
But through it all, you find yourself stealing glances at her, marveling at how she seems to know exactly how to pull you out of your own head. How she listens, really listens, in a way that makes you feel seen. And how her laughter—bright, unrestrained, and unapologetically her—lingers in the back of your mind, long after the sound fades.
—
The bar has emptied out a bit, the din of voices replaced by the soft hum of the jukebox in the corner playing some indie song you don’t recognize. Three rounds have come and gone—the whiskey soda you started with, smooth and sharp; a pint of amber ale, bitter enough to match your mood; and finally, a vodka tonic that sits untouched, the ice long since melted into a watery mess. You’re slumped over, your head resting on your arms, the fatigue creeping in after a long, emotionally draining day.
Across from you, Chaewon is still sitting upright, her glass half-empty as she watches you with an expression you can’t quite place. The faint buzz of alcohol has softened the sharp edges of her usual demeanor, leaving her looking almost thoughtful.
You lift your head just enough to look at her, squinting through the dim light. “What?”
She blinks, startled, as if she didn’t realize you’d noticed her staring. “What, what?”
“That look,” you say, waving a hand vaguely in her direction. “You’re doing that thing where you’re thinking too hard. What’s on your mind?”
Chaewon huffs, leaning back in her chair and crossing her arms. “Nothing.”
“Bullshit,” you murmur, resting your chin on your arms. “You’ve got that little smile thing going on. Spill.”
Her lips twitch, betraying her, and she glances away like she’s debating whether or not to answer. Finally, she sighs, shaking her head. “It’s just… you’ve got this thing about you.”
You raise an eyebrow, intrigued despite your exhaustion. “What thing?”
“This… helpless puppy vibe,” she says, her voice laced with reluctant amusement. “Like you’re just wandering through life, looking all lost and sad, and it makes people want to take care of you.”
You stare at her, caught between offense and confusion. “A puppy? Really?”
“Yeah, a puppy,” she repeats, smirking now. “Big, sad eyes. Kind of scruffy. Probably needs a bath. It's dangerous, you know?”
“Wow,” you say, sitting up slightly. “Thanks for that vivid and insulting description.”
“You asked.” She shrugs, but there’s something softer in her gaze now, a flicker of vulnerability she’s trying to hide.
You rest your head back on your arms, watching her through half-lidded eyes. “So what’s so dangerous about this hypothetical puppy version of me?”
Chaewon hesitates, tapping her fingers against her glass. When she speaks, her voice is quieter, almost hesitant. “Dangerous for… someone who thinks you deserve better. Someone who wants to see you happy.”
The words hang between you, heavy and unexpected. For a moment, you’re not sure if you heard her right.
“Someone like that actually exists?” you ask, your tone a mix of skepticism and self-deprecating humor.
She doesn’t answer immediately, her eyes flicking up to meet yours. There’s something in her expression now—something raw and unguarded that you’ve never seen before.
“You’re looking at this person,” she says simply.
The room feels too quiet all of a sudden, the music in the background fading into nothing. You stare at her, trying to process the weight of her words. There’s no teasing smirk, no sarcastic remark to soften the blow. Just Chaewon, sitting there, her gaze steady and unapologetic.
You open your mouth to respond, but nothing comes out. Your brain is scrambling for something—anything—to say, but all you can do is stare at her like an idiot.
Finally, she breaks the silence, her lips quirking into a small, self-conscious smile. “Don’t look so shocked. It’s not like I’ve been subtle.”
“Could’ve fooled me,” you mutter, your voice cracking slightly.
She laughs softly, the sound both nervous and amused. “You’re an idiot, you know that?”
“Yeah,” you admit, still reeling. “I’m starting to get that.”
Chaewon leans forward, resting her elbows on the table as she studies you. “You don’t have to say anything,” she says quietly. “I just… I thought you should know.”
You nod slowly, your mind still spinning. The warmth in her gaze, the way she’s looking at you now—it feels like a lifeline, pulling you out of the fog you’ve been drowning in.
“Thanks,” you say finally.
“For what?”
“For… being here.”
The bar feels quieter than ever, as if the world has tuned out everything except the two of you. The moment feels too big for words, so you don’t try.
Instead, you ask:
“Can I hug you?”
Her eyebrows shoot up. “Right now? In the middle of the bar?”
You glance around, gesturing vaguely at the room. “Why not? Nobody’s paying attention.”
She hesitates, lips pursed as if she’s weighing the pros and cons. Then, with a small huff of resignation, she nods. “Fine. But if this gets weird, I’m blaming you.”
You stand up slowly, your heart beating a little too fast as you make your way around the table. Chaewon stays seated for a moment, like she’s still deciding if she’s really going to go through with it, but then she rises to meet you.
Her arms come up awkwardly at first, like she’s not sure where to put them, but then you pull her in, and everything just clicks.
Her small frame presses against yours, fitting perfectly into the curve of your arms. She’s warm, her body soft but firm where it leans into you. Her hair smells faintly of citrus and something floral—clean, crisp, and distinctly her. And her perfume… it’s subtle but intoxicating, a quiet reminder of how she always seems to take your breath away without trying.
You hold her tighter, your hands resting gently on the small of her back. She doesn’t pull away—in fact, she leans in just a little more, her cheek brushing against your chest.
“This is nice,” you murmur, your voice low and almost sleepy.
She chuckles softly, the sound vibrating against you. “You sound like you’re about to fall asleep.”
“Maybe I am,” you admit, your eyelids drooping. “Could totally sleep here, just like this.”
Chaewon tilts her head back slightly to look up at you, her eyes catching the dim light in a way that makes your heart do something weird and uncoordinated. “You’re such an idiot,” she says, but there’s no bite to her words.
“An idiot who’s comfortable,” you counter, letting your head rest lightly against hers.
She hesitates for a beat, then says, “Come to my place.”
You blink, pulling back just enough to meet her gaze. “What?”
“My apartment,” she says, her voice quieter now but steady. “It’s close. You can crash there. No point in going all the way home when you’re about to pass out.”
For a moment, you just look at her, trying to process what exactly she’s offering.
“That’s… a great idea,” you say finally, your lips curving into a small smile. “Let’s do it.”
Chaewon steps back, giving you one last once-over like she’s making sure you won’t collapse on the way there. “Good. But if you snore, I’m kicking you out.”
“Fair,” you reply, grinning.
As the two of you leave the bar together, stepping out into the crisp night air, you can’t help but feel like something has shifted—something subtle but undeniable. The space between you feels smaller now, the connection deeper.
—
Chaewon’s apartment greets you with a kind of stillness, like it’s been waiting quietly for her return. She’s ahead of you, shrugging off her coat and neatly hanging it on the hook by the door before toeing off her boots and lining them up with precision against the wall.
“Make yourself at home,” she says, her voice casual but carrying that hint of expectation, like she’s daring you to do anything but comply. “Want some tea?”
“Tea sounds great,” you say, still standing awkwardly in the entryway, unsure where to step in a place that looks like it belongs in a design catalog. To avoid mistakes, you mimic her movements, hanging your coat next to hers, same thing with your shoes. You place your bag on the floor beside the sofa to keep it from being in the way. "I love tea, it's very, uh, natural."
She nods and disappears into the kitchen, leaving you to take it all in.
The space is pure Chaewon—clean, clinical, with sharp angles and muted tones. The furniture is sleek and minimal, not a throw pillow out of place. Even the books on the shelves are organized by size, their spines forming a perfect gradient from light to dark. There’s no clutter, no mess, not even a stray sock to prove she actually lives here.
You wander further in, the floor under your socked feet smooth and cool. There’s a single potted plant on the windowsill, its leaves glossy and impossibly green, like it’s been getting five-star treatment since birth. You stop to study it, half expecting to see tiny instructions taped to the pot—water twice a day, rotate for even sunlight, apologize if you overwater.
The shelves catch your eye next. Books, a few picture frames, a small collection of vinyl records. You tilt your head, curious, but resist the urge to reach out and touch anything. The last thing you need is to knock over some rare artifact of her highly curated life.
“You’re snooping,” Chaewon’s voice comes from behind you, startling you enough to make you flinch.
“Not snooping,” you protest, spinning around. “Just… looking. Observing. Admiring?”
She raises an eyebrow, one hand holding a mug, the other a small tray with a teapot and another mug. “Uh-huh. You're acting like a nosy puppy.”
“Err, I really don't understand this correlation between puppies and me... Maybe I’m just trying to figure you out,” you quip, though your face feels a little warm at being caught.
Chaewon smirks, setting the tray down on the coffee table and gesturing for you to sit on the couch. You oblige, sinking into the surprisingly firm cushions as she pours the tea with careful precision.
Her movements are methodical, each gesture deliberate, like she’s done this a thousand times before. When she hands you the mug, her fingers brush yours for just a second, and you’re hit again with that faint citrus-and-floral scent that clings to her.
“Thanks,” you say, wrapping your hands around the mug for warmth.
She sits down beside you, her posture as precise as everything else about her. For a moment, neither of you says anything, the silence filled with the soft clink of the teapot as she sets it back on the tray.
“So?” she asks, finally breaking the quiet. “What’s your verdict?”
“On what?”
“My place,” she says, gesturing around with one hand. “You’ve been staring at everything like a toddler in a museum.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “It’s… very you.”
Her brow furrows slightly. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Organized. Clean. Intimidatingly perfect,” you say, taking a sip of tea to hide your smirk.
Chaewon narrows her eyes at you, but there’s no real heat behind it. “You’re lucky you’re tired, or I’d kick you out for that one.”
“You’d miss me,” you shoot back.
“Drink your tea,” she says, turning away, but you don’t miss the faint smile tugging at her lips.
The tea’s warmth seeps into your hands as you cradle the mug, its steam curling lazily into the air. Chaewon sits beside you, legs crossed, her own mug resting on her knee as she watches you with that quiet intensity she’s so good at. The conversation has drifted to safer topics—work drama, the weird quirks of your mutual coworkers—but the energy feels heavier now, like there’s something unspoken hanging between you.
You laugh at something she says about your boss’s obsession with motivational quotes, but it comes out thinner than you intended. Chaewon notices immediately, her sharp eyes narrowing slightly.
“You okay?” she asks, tilting her head.
You hesitate, your fingers tightening around the mug. “Yeah, I’m fine.”
“Don’t lie to me,” she says, her voice soft but firm. “You’ve got that weird energy again.”
You laugh nervously, setting the mug down on the coffee table. “Weird energy?”
“Yeah,” she says, leaning back against the couch. “Like you’re trying to calculate how to escape a room without making a scene.”
You rub the back of your neck, looking away. “It’s nothing. Just… tired, I guess.”
Chaewon isn’t buying it. She sets her mug down beside yours and shifts slightly, turning to face you more directly. “Spill. What’s going on?”
You glance at her, then quickly look away again, focusing on the pattern of the rug instead. “It’s stupid.”
“Good thing I’ve got time for stupid,” she says, her voice tinged with amusement. “Come on. Out with it.”
You sigh, your shoulders sagging. “It’s just… I don’t want to ruin things.”
“Ruin what?” she asks, her brow furrowing.
“This,” you say, gesturing vaguely between you. “Us. I’ve messed up before, you know? With other girls. I always say the wrong thing, or do the wrong thing, or just… end up being too much. And I don’t want to lose you. You’re one of the few people who actually seems to get me.”
The words hang in the air. You immediately regret saying them, your stomach twisting as you brace for whatever sharp, sarcastic response she’s bound to throw your way.
But it doesn’t come.
Instead, Chaewon shifts closer, her movements slow and deliberate. She leans forward, resting her elbows on her knees as she looks at you, her face unreadable. “You won’t ruin anything,” she says quietly, her voice steady. “I promise.”
You glance at her, startled by the softness in her tone. “You don’t know that.”
“Yes, I do,” she counters, her gaze unwavering. “You think I don’t know who you are by now? All the awkwardness, the overthinking, the dumb jokes? That’s you. And I like you just the way you are.”
Her words make you feel something strange in your chest, leaving you momentarily speechless. Chaewon doesn’t look away, her expression open and sincere in a way that feels almost vulnerable.
“I’m serious,” she continues, her voice softer now. “You don’t have to try so hard with me. You’re not gonna scare me off or mess this up. So just… relax, okay?”
You swallow hard, your throat tight. “I don’t deserve you saying things like that.”
Her lips curve into a small, wry smile. “Probably not. But lucky for you, I’m generous.”
You laugh, the sound shaky but real, and she smiles wider at that. The tension in your chest eases a little, replaced by something warmer, something that feels suspiciously like hope.
Chaewon leans back against the couch, close enough now that her shoulder brushes yours. “Better?”
“Yeah,” you say, your voice quiet. “Thanks.”
She shrugs, reaching for her tea again. “Don’t mention it. Just don’t make me say all that sappy stuff twice.”
“Deal,” you reply, grinning despite yourself.
You pick up your mug again, staring into it like the tea holds the answers to all of life’s mysteries. Chaewon’s sitting close enough that you can feel the warmth radiating off her, which is both comforting and mildly distracting. You decide to lean into it, though—into her, into this whole vibe.
“So,” you start, trying to sound casual, “what kind of guys are you into?”
Chaewon doesn’t even blink. She raises an eyebrow, her lips quirking in a way that tells you she knows exactly what you’re doing. “Seriously? That’s where you’re going with this?”
“What?” You shrug, feigning innocence. “I’m just curious. You never talk about that kind of stuff.”
“Because it’s none of your business,” she says, her voice dry, but she’s smirking now, her amusement clear.
“Come on,” you press, leaning a little closer. “Humor me. What’s your type?”
She tilts her head, pretending to think about it. “Hmm. Let’s see. I guess I like someone who’s kind of a mess, but in a lovable way.”
Your eyebrows shoot up, and you’re pretty sure your cheeks are starting to heat up. “A mess?”
“Yeah,” she says, nodding seriously. “Like, they’ve probably got zero game, but they’re sweet, and funny, and they care about people even when they shouldn’t.”
You narrow your eyes at her. “Are you describing me right now?”
She doesn’t answer directly, just sips her tea with an exaggerated innocence that makes you want to throw a pillow at her.
“Okay, fine,” you say, leaning back against the couch and crossing your arms. “What else?”
“Hmm,” she hums, dragging it out on purpose. “Definitely someone who’s way too into nerdy stuff. Like, they could probably write an entire essay on the politics of some random video game world.”
You groan, hiding your face in your hands. “Oh my god.”
“And they’ve got to be a little awkward,” she continues, her smirk growing. “Like, they think they’re flirting right now, but they’re just embarrassing themselves.”
“Okay, I get it!” you cut her off, your voice muffled by your hands.
Chaewon laughs, the sound bright and unapologetic. She reaches over, nudging your shoulder. “What? You asked.”
“Yeah, and I regret it,” you mutter, peeking at her through your fingers. “You’re the worst, you know that?”
“I’ve been told,” she says, looking far too pleased with herself.
There’s a pause as you both settle back into the couch, the playful tension between you easing into something quieter. Then Chaewon stretches, rolling her neck like she’s trying to work out a kink.
“Ugh,” she groans, rubbing the back of her neck. “I think I’ve been sitting at my desk too long this week.”
You glance at her, raising an eyebrow. “What, you need a massage or something?”
“Actually, yeah,” she says, turning to look at you with an expression that’s far too smug. “Since you’re offering.”
You blink, caught off guard. “Wait, I wasn’t—”
“Too late. Offer accepted,” she interrupts, shifting to sit sideways on the couch and giving you her back.
You hesitate for a second, then sigh, setting your mug aside. “Fine. But if you complain, I’m stopping.”
“Just shut up and get to it,” she says, tossing a glance over her shoulder.
You roll your eyes but move closer, placing your hands lightly on her shoulders. Her body tenses slightly under your touch at first, but as you start to knead gently, her posture softens.
“Not bad,” she murmurs, tilting her head forward to give you better access.
“Not bad?” you echo, your fingers working into the knots in her shoulders. “I’ll have you know, I give amazing massages.”
“Sure you do,” she says, her voice slightly muffled.
You work silently for a bit, your hands moving with more confidence as you get into a rhythm. It’s oddly intimate, this moment between you, and you’re not sure whether to be grateful or terrified by how comfortable it feels.
Your hands move slowly, working into the tension in Chaewon’s shoulders, but the longer you touch her, the harder it is to focus. She feels warm under your hands, soft in all the right places, and the faint scent of her perfume is messing with your head in a way you’re not sure you’re ready to deal with.
Chaewon lets out a quiet sigh, tilting her head to the side to give you better access. Her short hair falls away from her neck, exposing smooth, pale skin that catches the dim light just right. You pause for half a second, your hands hovering, suddenly hyper-aware of how close you are to her.
“You okay back there?” she asks, glancing at you over her shoulder with a raised eyebrow.
“Yeah,” you mutter, quickly resuming the massage. “Just… trying to find the knot.”
Her lips twitch like she doesn’t entirely believe you, but she doesn’t call you out on it. Instead, she leans forward a bit, giving you even more space to work. “Well, don’t chicken out. I could really use this.”
Your hands move lower, grazing the tops of her shoulder blades, and you feel her shiver slightly under your touch. It’s subtle, but it’s enough to send your thoughts spiraling. Suddenly, the innocent, friendly massage doesn’t feel so innocent anymore.
Chaewon shifts slightly, her back arching just enough to make you notice, and you swallow hard, your fingers faltering for just a second. She doesn’t say anything, but the air between you feels thicker now, charged with something you’re not sure either of you expected.
You clear your throat, trying to focus. “You’ve got a lot of tension here,” you say, your voice coming out lower than you intended.
“Yeah?” she murmurs, her tone almost teasing. “Guess you’d better keep going.”
You can’t help it; your eyes drift down her back, tracing the curve of her spine under her blouse. Your hands move on their own, pressing into the muscles just below her shoulders, but all you can think about is how much you want to touch more. Explore more.
She tilts her head back slightly, her neck exposed, and you’ve never seen her look more beautiful. It’s not just the way her body reacts under your hands—it’s the way she’s completely at ease, trusting you in a way that feels almost vulnerable.
“You’re good at this,” she says, her voice softer now, almost breathy.
“Yeah?” you say, trying to keep the nervous edge out of your voice. “Maybe I missed my calling.”
She chuckles, the sound low and warm, and something about it makes your pulse pick up. “Don’t get cocky.”
Your hands move lower again, brushing against the edge of her lower back, and she shifts under your touch, her breath hitching just slightly. It’s enough to make your resolve start to crumble.
You want her—have wanted her for longer than you’re willing to admit—but now, with her so close, so warm, so utterly Chaewon, it feels impossible to ignore. Every time your hands move, every time she sighs or shifts, it pulls you deeper into something you don’t think you can back out of.
But you hesitate, your hands lingering on her back, unsure of how to bridge the gap between what’s happening and what you want to happen.
Your hands pause for just a moment when Chaewon shifts again, her body leaning slightly forward. Her shoulders tense briefly before relaxing, and then, in a voice quieter than you’ve ever heard from her, she says, “You can go lower… if you want.”
Time stops.
You’re not even sure you heard her right at first. Your brain scrambles to process the words, but your hands are already moving, sliding lower down her back, fingertips brushing over the curve of her waist. You swallow hard, every nerve in your body buzzing.
Her blouse is soft, thin enough that you can feel the heat of her skin beneath it. Your hands press into her, kneading gently, and she lets out a quiet sigh that shoots straight through you.
“That’s… nice,” she murmurs, her head tilting slightly forward.
You chuckle nervously, trying to play it cool even though your heart feels like it’s about to break through your ribs. “Yeah? I’ve got skills.”
She lets out a soft laugh, the sound breathy, and shifts again as your hands move down to her lower back, squeezing lightly. Her body reacts under your touch—a slight arch of her back, a shiver that you feel more than see—and it’s driving you insane.
“Seriously,” she says, her voice muffled as she rests her arms on her knees. “You’re too good at this.”
“You’re welcome,” you tease, your voice low, though you’re barely holding it together.
Her sighs grow softer, more frequent, and her breathing starts to change, deepening slightly. You’re not sure what’s happening anymore, but you don’t care. You’re touching her, she’s letting you, and it feels like the world has narrowed down to just the two of you.
Then she mumbles something, so quiet you almost miss it.
“What?” you ask, leaning in instinctively, your ear close to her lips. “What did you say?”
She doesn’t look at you, doesn’t move. For a moment, you think she won’t answer, but then, in a voice so small it barely feels like her, she murmurs, “Kiss me.”
Oh.
Your breath catches. You pull back slightly, just enough to look at her, but she’s still staring down at her knees, her face half-hidden by the angle.
“Chaewon,” you say softly, her name catching in your throat.
She doesn’t respond, doesn’t look up, but her body shifts toward you, and that’s all the confirmation you need.
You lean in slowly, your lips brushing against the curve of her neck. Her skin is warm and soft, and she smells so good it makes your head spin. You start with a gentle kiss, hesitant, testing, but when she doesn’t pull away—when she lets out the quietest, softest sigh—you lose what little restraint you had left.
Your lips press more firmly against her neck, trailing downward, tasting her skin. Her body tilts toward you, her breathing uneven now, and one of her hands comes up to rest lightly on your arm, her fingers curling against your sleeve.
“God,” you murmur against her skin, your voice barely audible.
She doesn’t say anything, but the way she shifts closer, the way her fingers tighten on your arm, tells you everything you need to know.
Your lips trail up from her neck, slow and deliberate, savoring the warmth of her skin and the way she tilts her head to give you more access. Each kiss pulls a soft sigh from her, barely audible, but enough to set your blood on fire. You can feel her pulse quicken beneath your lips, her breathing uneven as you move closer to her jawline.
And then, without really thinking, you shift your angle and capture her lips.
She turns slightly, just enough to meet you halfway, and the kiss is soft at first—tentative, testing. The faint taste of tea lingers on her lips, mixing with a trace of whiskey, and it’s so much better than you expected. You kiss her deeper, and she responds, her lips parting slightly as the kiss grows more insistent.
You’re still behind her, one arm slipping around her waist to pull her closer as your other hand trails up her side. Her body melts into yours, her back pressing against your chest, and you can feel the subtle tremor running through her as your lips move together.
Her blouse is in your way. It’s driving you crazy.
Your hands start to move without thinking, sliding down her front and finding the buttons of her blouse. The fabric is soft, just like her, and your fingers fumble slightly, but you manage to undo the first button, then the second, all while keeping your lips locked with hers.
Chaewon lets out a quiet gasp as your hand brushes against her bare skin, and it sends a shiver down your spine. Her hand reaches up, tangling in your hair, pulling you closer as her other hand grips your arm, her nails digging in lightly.
“Are you…” she starts to whisper, but her words are lost in a gasp when you undo another button, your hand slipping inside her blouse to rest against her stomach.
She feels so warm under your touch, her body soft and perfect, and you can’t help but move your hand upward, brushing the edge of her bra. Her head falls back against your shoulder, her breathing heavy, and you take the opportunity to kiss her neck again, trailing upward to her ear.
“You’re beautiful,” you murmur, the words slipping out before you can stop them.
Chaewon freezes for just a second, like she’s caught off guard, but then she turns her head slightly, meeting your lips again in a kiss that’s more desperate than the first. Her hands pull you closer, her body pressing against yours as her blouse falls open, the fabric slipping from her shoulders.
You barely notice the sound of her breath hitching, too focused on the way her skin feels under your hands, the way her lips taste like tea and warmth and Chaewon.
The blouse clings stubbornly to Chaewon’s waist, but you’ve had enough of it. She seems to share the same feeling, raising her arms without a word, your fingers find the fabric, and with one smooth, determined motion, you slide it up and over her head, tossing it behind you without a glance. Now she’s facing you, her skin flushed, her breathing shallow, and for a moment, all you can do is stare.
Her tiny waist curves perfectly into her hips, her perky breasts framed by a simple black lace bra that somehow makes her even more devastatingly beautiful. Chaewon shifts slightly under your gaze, her cheeks turning pink, but she doesn’t look away. Instead, she smirks faintly, like she knows exactly what’s going through your head.
“You done staring, or should I charge you for the show?” she teases, her voice light but tinged with nervousness.
You grin, your heart pounding. “Sorry, just… wow. You’re gorgeous, Chaewon.”
Her smirk falters, her lips parting slightly, and for a moment, she looks almost shy. But then she steps closer, fingers already moving toward the buttons of your blouse. “Okay, your turn. Fair’s fair.”
She starts unbuttoning slowly, each flick of her fingers deliberate, grazing your skin just enough to send shivers down your spine. Once the last button is undone, she slides the blouse off your shoulders, taking off one sleeve at a time before tossing it somewhere behind her like it doesn’t matter.
Her hand comes up, hesitating for a moment before she places it on your chest, her fingers trailing lightly over your skin. “I’ve imagined this,” she says quietly.
You swallow hard, your breath catching at the honesty in her words. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” she murmurs, her eyes meeting yours. “More than I’d like to admit.”
Her hand continues its slow exploration, her touch sending shivers down your spine. You feel completely exposed, but not in a bad way. There’s something about the way she’s looking at you—like she’s seeing you, all of you, and she likes what she sees.
Unable to resist any longer, you reach for her, pulling her close and guiding her back to the couch. She lets you, her body soft and pliant under your hands as you lower her down onto the cushions.
Her hair fans out against the dark fabric, and her lips curve into a small, teasing smile as you settle on top of her, your weight braced on your elbows. “Comfy?” she asks, raising an eyebrow.
“Very,” you reply, grinning down at her. “How about you?”
“I’ll let you know,” she says, her hands sliding up your back to pull you closer.
You kiss her again, slow and deep, savoring the way her body responds beneath you. Her fingers dig into your shoulders, her legs shifting to tangle with yours, and the soft sounds she makes between kisses are enough to drive you insane.
Chaewon’s lips are addictive. Every time you think you’ve had your fill, she moves just right, sighs into your mouth, or tilts her head to let you deepen the kiss. It’s impossible to stop, and honestly, you don’t want to.
At some point, she breaks the kiss, panting lightly, her eyes half-lidded as she smirks. “Weren’t you exhausted ten minutes ago?”
You grin, brushing your thumb against her cheek. “Not anymore. Maybe it’s the tea.”
She arches an eyebrow. “The tea?”
“Or maybe it’s you,” you admit, leaning down to kiss her again, softer this time but no less intense.
She lets out a quiet laugh against your lips but doesn’t pull away. Her hands trail down your back, her nails grazing your skin lightly enough to make you shiver. You shift slightly, pressing your lips to her jaw, then down to her neck. She tilts her head automatically, giving you more room to work, but when your mouth latches onto the delicate skin below her ear, she gasps.
“Hey,” she murmurs, her voice breathy. “You’re gonna leave marks.”
You pause, your lips hovering over her neck. “Do you want me to stop?”
There’s a beat of silence where she doesn’t answer, just stares at you, her cheeks flushed and her breathing uneven. Then, almost too quietly, she whispers, “No.”
You grin against her skin, nipping lightly at the same spot before sucking gently, drawing a soft moan from her. Your hand moves to her waist, holding her in place as your mouth continues its path along her neck, alternating between kisses and playful bites.
Chaewon’s fingers thread through your hair, tugging slightly as she arches into you. “You’re such a nerd,” she mutters, though her tone lacks any real bite.
“And yet,” you reply, moving back up to kiss her mouth, “you’re here.”
She laughs, muffled by your lips, and then gasps softly as you bite her bottom lip, tugging just enough to make her squirm. Her hands tighten on your shoulders, and her legs shift, tangling further with yours as your kiss deepens.
Your hands slide up her back, finding the strap of her bra. The clasp feels impossibly tiny beneath your fingers, but you work at it, trying to ignore the way your heart is racing as her body presses closer to yours.
“Having trouble?” she teases, her lips brushing against yours.
“Shut up,” you murmur, grinning as you finally manage to unhook it.
Your hands work the clasp on Chaewon’s bra, finally unhooking it with a small triumph you try to play cool. The straps slide off her shoulders, and just as you’re about to toss it aside, she holds it against her chest, her fingers gripping the fabric tightly.
“Wait,” she says, her voice soft, almost hesitant.
You freeze, leaning back slightly to meet her gaze. Her cheeks are flushed, her lips slightly swollen from your kisses, but there’s a different kind of vulnerability in her eyes now.
“You’re not just doing this because you’re… you know, hurting, right?” she asks quietly. “I don’t want to be just some kind of band-aid for you.”
For a moment, all the heat between you cools just enough for you to realize how much weight she’s carrying in this moment, how much she’s letting herself be exposed.
“Chaewon,” you say, trying to lighten the mood a little, “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I was already planning the wedding.”
Her eyes widen for a split second before she laughs, a short, startled sound that breaks the tension just enough. “You’re such an idiot,” she mutters, shaking her head.
“Yeah,” you admit, smiling softly. “But seriously…” You reach up, gently brushing a strand of hair from her face. “You’re not a band-aid. You’re… special. You’ve always been special, and I’m sorry it took me this long to see it.”
Her breath hitches, her eyes searching yours for something you hope she finds. Then, with a faint smirk, she murmurs, “Damn right I’m special.”
You chuckle, leaning in to press a soft kiss to her forehead. “Yeah, you are. And I’m lucky. You’re… kind of the best thing in my life right now, you know that?”
Chaewon doesn’t say anything, just looks at you with an expression that’s so raw and open it makes your chest ache. Then, slowly, she lets the bra slip from her hands, her arms falling to her sides as she finally lets you see her.
Her perky breasts are small but perfect, her pale skin flushed and warm. You take a moment to just look at her, taking her in, and the way she shifts slightly under your gaze, her lips parting, makes your breath catch.
“You’re gorgeous,” you murmur, your voice low and reverent.
She huffs, clearly trying to deflect. “You’ve said that already.”
“Yeah, well, it’s true.”
Her eyes meet yours again, and this time, there’s no hesitation, no barriers.
Your lips find hers, and this time the kiss is slower, deeper, your body pressing down against hers as you settle into the couch. Her arms wrap around your neck, pulling you closer, her fingers tangling in your hair as if she’s trying to anchor herself.
Your hand moves almost instinctively, sliding from her waist up to her chest. When your palm finally covers her breast, you pause for just a moment, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath your hand, the softness yielding perfectly to your touch.
Chaewon lets out a quiet, breathy sound against your lips, her back arching slightly into your touch. It’s all the encouragement you need. Your fingers squeeze gently, testing, and her response—a soft moan that she tries to muffle—sends heat rushing through you.
You break the kiss, trailing your lips down her jaw, her neck, leaving small, open-mouthed kisses along the way. She tilts her head back, her breathing uneven, her fingers tightening in your hair as your mouth makes its way lower.
When your lips reach her collarbone, you pause to glance up at her, your eyes meeting hers. Her cheeks are flushed, her chest rising and falling with each shallow breath, and there’s something so intoxicating about the way she’s looking at you—trusting, wanting.
You kiss the top of her breast first, softly, reverently, before moving lower. Your hand slides away, making room for your mouth as you finally reach her nipple.
It’s small and perfectly pink, the areola slightly darker and tight against the cool air of the room. You pause, your lips hovering just above her skin, and then you take her nipple into your mouth, sucking gently.
Chaewon gasps, her body jolting slightly beneath you, her hands gripping your shoulders now. “God,” she breathes, her voice trembling.
You swirl your tongue around the hardened bud, teasing, tasting, savoring the way she reacts—her quiet whimpers, the way her fingers dig into your skin. You suck a little harder, pulling her nipple further into your mouth, and she arches her back, pressing herself closer to you.
When you move to the other breast, you take your time, kissing your way across her chest, letting your lips linger on her skin. Her other nipple is just as perfect, already taut with anticipation when your tongue flicks over it for the first time.
Her response is immediate—a soft moan that makes your chest tighten, your name falling from her lips like a prayer. You suck gently, then harder, alternating with flicks of your tongue that make her shiver beneath you.
You take a moment to glance up again, her face flushed and her eyes half-closed as she watches you, her lips parted, her breathing uneven. There’s something about the way she looks right now—completely undone, completely yours—that makes you feel like you’re falling and never want to stop.
You return to her breasts, your mouth working over her soft skin as if you’ve got all the time in the world. Each kiss, each lick, each gentle nip earns you another sigh, another soft gasp that makes your pulse race. Her nipples are sensitive under your tongue, tightening further with every flick and suck, and you savor the way her body responds—how she arches toward you, her hands restless against your back, her quiet sounds growing needier.
Eventually, you pull away, leaving her flushed and breathing hard, her chest rising and falling beneath you. You kiss your way back up to her collarbone, her neck, and finally her lips, her taste familiar now but still somehow electrifying.
You pause for a moment, your forehead resting against hers as you catch your breath. “Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice low and a little rough. “Do you… want to move to the bed?”
She looks at you, her dark eyes hazy with want but still sharp enough to catch you off guard. For a second, she just stares, like she’s weighing the moment, before finally whispering, “Yeah.”
Her answer is simple, but it’s all you need. Without hesitating, you slip your arms around her, lifting her from the couch with surprising ease. She gasps softly at the sudden movement, her hands automatically gripping your shoulders for balance, but she’s smiling, her lips curving into a rare, unguarded grin.
“You didn’t have to carry me,” she says, her voice teasing but breathy as you press a kiss to her cheek.
“I wanted to,” you reply, grinning against her skin as you kiss your way down to her neck.
She chuckles, the sound soft and breathless, and hooks an arm around your neck, guiding you toward the hallway. You follow her lead, your lips never leaving her skin as you walk. You kiss her jaw, her ear, her throat, savoring every quiet sigh and shiver as her fingers tangle in your hair.
When you reach her bedroom, you fumble briefly but manage to switch on the light without releasing Chaewon from your grasp. A soft, amber glow floods the room, painting her delicate features in hues of warmth. You lower her onto the bed gently, taking a step back to admire the sight in front of you.
Chaewon lies there, half-naked and impossibly beautiful, her flushed skin glowing in the soft light. Her blouse is gone, her bra discarded, and her chest rises and falls with each shallow breath. Her pants are still on, but the way they cling to her hips and thighs makes your throat tighten.
You swallow hard, stepping closer as she watches you, her lips curved into a small, almost shy smile. Slowly, you reach for the waistband of her pants, your fingers brushing against her skin as you undo the button.
“You okay?” you ask, glancing up at her.
She nods, her gaze steady but warm. “Yeah. Keep going.”
You slide the zipper down, the sound loud in the quiet room, and begin to ease the fabric down her hips. The process is slower than you expect, your hands trembling slightly as you reveal inch after inch of smooth, pale skin.
And then her panties come into view.
They’re simple but beautiful, black lace with intricate floral patterns that contrast perfectly against her soft skin. The delicate fabric sits low on her hips, hugging her in a way that leaves little to the imagination. The edges are trimmed with a subtle scalloped design, the lace slightly sheer, hinting at the curves beneath without fully revealing them.
For a moment, you just stare, your breath catching as your hands linger on her hips. You never imagined you’d find yourself here—literally undressing your coworker, who you’ve argued with over staplers and coffee orders—but here you are, and it feels like the most natural thing in the world.
“You’re staring again,” Chaewon says, her voice tinged with humor but softer than usual.
“I think you better get used to it.” you reply, your voice low as you run your fingers lightly over the waistband of her panties.
She huffs, her cheeks turning pink, but she doesn’t look away. “Just don’t make it weird.”
You chuckle, leaning down to press a kiss to her stomach, just above the lace. “Too late.”
As your fingers trail along the waistband of Chaewon’s panties, her breathing hitches, her body shifting slightly beneath your touch. The delicate lace is impossibly soft under your fingertips, a fragile barrier that feels both tantalizing and maddening. Slowly, you slide your fingers under the fabric, your knuckles brushing against her skin as you begin to ease the panties down.
She lifts her hips just enough to help you, her legs bending and turning slightly as you pull the lace down her thighs, over her knees, and finally off her feet. The room feels impossibly quiet, every rustle of fabric and soft exhale amplified in the charged air between you.
When you glance back up, she’s already spreading her legs, the invitation clear. Your breath catches as you take her in fully for the first time.
Her pussy is beautiful, her lips soft and slightly swollen, glistening faintly in the low light of the room. The pink of her inner folds is just visible, a delicate contrast against the smooth skin of her thighs. She’s bare, her skin perfect and inviting, the sight enough to make your mouth water.
You lean down slowly, your lips trailing kisses along the inside of her thigh. Her skin is warm beneath your mouth, impossibly soft, and she lets out a quiet, shaky sigh as your kisses move higher. Her scent hits you then—subtle, musky, intoxicating. It’s uniquely her, a mix of clean and raw and heady, and it pulls you in like nothing else.
Your hands rest on her thighs, holding them gently as you kiss closer to her center. When your lips finally brush against her, she gasps softly, her body tensing for a moment before relaxing into the touch. You start slow, your tongue flicking lightly over her folds, tasting her for the first time.
She’s warm, slick, and utterly addictive, her taste filling your senses as you suck gently on her clit. Her body jerks slightly beneath you, her thighs trembling against your hands as she moans quietly, her voice soft and breathy.
“God,” she murmurs, her fingers gripping the sheets tightly as her hips shift toward you.
You smile against her, your tongue moving in slow, deliberate circles, savoring every sound she makes, every small shiver of her body. Her scent grows stronger as you continue, her arousal unmistakable, and it’s everything you can do to keep your movements controlled, purposeful, to draw this out as long as you can.
Chaewon’s hands find your hair, her fingers tangling in it as she pulls you closer, her breaths coming quicker now. Her quiet gasps and soft moans are music to your ears, each one driving you further, pushing you to explore every inch of her with your mouth.
Your lips stay locked onto her, tongue flicking and teasing, savoring the way she’s opening up for you, literally and figuratively. Chaewon’s taste is rich and intoxicating, a mix of salt and sweet that you could drown in and never come up for air. As you suck gently on her clit, your tongue presses just enough to send a ripple through her body, and her moan—low, breathy, needy—reverberates straight through you.
“Fuck,” she murmurs, her voice barely audible but dripping with desperation. “That feels… so good.”
You hum against her, the vibration making her legs tremble. “You taste so fucking amazing,” you mutter between licks, your lips brushing against her slick folds as you speak. “Could do this all night.”
She gasps, her thighs tightening around your head for a moment before relaxing again. “You’re such a fucking nerd,” she says, trying to sound teasing but failing miserably as her voice cracks into a moan.
“And you’re so fucking wet,” you shoot back, your fingers sliding along her folds to prove your point. The slickness coats your fingertips instantly, and you bring them to your mouth for a quick taste, groaning softly at the sheer decadence of it. “Jesus, Chaewon… you’re delicious.”
Her cheeks flush even darker, her hips jerking slightly as you lean back in, your tongue diving between her folds to lap up every bit of her arousal. She’s wetter now, her juices pooling at her entrance, and you don’t waste a second, licking her clean like it’s the last thing you’ll ever do.
“God, yes,” she whimpers, her hands clutching at your hair as her back arches off the bed. “Don’t stop.”
“Wasn’t planning to,” you reply, grinning against her before wrapping your lips around her clit again, sucking it gently but firmly.
Her response is immediate—a sharp intake of breath, her body tightening as if she’s trying to hold herself together but failing miserably. “Fuck… oh, fuck,” she moans, her hips grinding against your mouth, chasing the pressure.
You slide a hand up her thigh, your thumb teasing the edge of her entrance as your tongue works her clit. “You like that?” you ask, your voice muffled by her heat.
“Y-yeah,” she stammers, her head falling back against the pillow. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop.”
Her words spur you on, your movements growing bolder, more confident. You suck harder, alternating with quick flicks of your tongue, and she’s practically trembling now, her body taut like a bowstring.
“You’re so fucking hot like this,” you murmur, your fingers dipping just slightly inside her, feeling how wet and warm she is, how her body clenches around the slightest touch. “Can’t believe I didn’t do this sooner.”
“Shut up,” she gasps, her voice ragged as her hips buck against you. “Just—fuck—keep going.”
You oblige, your tongue and fingers working in perfect tandem to drive her higher, her moans spilling out unfiltered now. Chaewon’s normally sharp, snarky voice is reduced to breathless gasps and broken curses, and it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever heard.
Your tongue circles Chaewon’s clit with deliberate slowness, teasing the sensitive bundle of nerves with just enough pressure to make her squirm. Your fingers slide deeper inside her, curling slightly to find that sweet spot, the one that makes her hips jerk involuntarily. She’s soaking wet now, her slick heat coating your fingers, making every movement easier, smoother.
“Fuck,” she moans, her voice breaking as her legs spread wider, inviting you to take everything she’s offering. Her hands are still tangled in your hair, tugging, pulling, as if she’s trying to ground herself while her body writhes under your touch.
You lift your head slightly, your lips brushing against her inner thigh as you speak. “Look at you,” you murmur, your voice low and rough. “So fucking wet for me. You’re dripping, Chaewon. You like this, huh?”
Her response is a strangled moan, her back arching off the bed as you press your thumb against her clit, rubbing in slow, deliberate circles. “Y-yeah,” she gasps, her voice trembling. “I fucking love it.”
You smirk, leaning back down to suck her clit into your mouth, your tongue flicking over it in quick, teasing motions. “Good,” you say, your voice muffled by her. “Because I’m not stopping until you’re shaking.”
She whimpers at that, her hands tightening in your hair as her thighs clamp briefly around your head. “God, you’re such a fucking tease,” she mutters, though the breathless laugh that follows makes it clear she doesn’t mean it.
You grin, your fingers thrusting deeper as you suck harder, pulling a broken cry from her lips. “You love it,” you reply, your tongue swirling around her clit before flicking it sharply.
“Fuck—yes,” she moans, her voice growing louder now, more desperate. Her hips grind against your mouth, chasing the friction, and you can feel her getting closer, her body tightening around your fingers with each thrust.
“God, Chaewon,” you murmur between licks, your lips brushing against her slick folds. “You’re so fucking needy. You’re dripping all over me, baby. Can’t get enough, huh?”
“Shut up,” she gasps, though her moans tell you otherwise. Her head falls back against the pillow, her chest heaving as her nails rake lightly against your scalp. “Just… just keep going.”
You oblige, your tongue and fingers working in perfect rhythm now, pushing her higher, closer to the edge. Her clit is swollen and sensitive under your tongue, every flick and suck pulling another moan, another gasp, another curse from her lips.
“Come on, Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice low and teasing. “Let go for me. I want to feel you come, baby. I want to taste you.”
Her only response is a sharp cry, her body arching off the bed as she clenches around your fingers, her thighs trembling. She’s so close now, her moans turning into desperate whimpers, her hips grinding against your face with reckless abandon.
“Fuck—don’t stop,” she pleads, her voice breaking. “Please, don’t fucking stop.”
You don’t.
Your tongue drags over her clit with precision now, relentless and firm, while your fingers pump into her soaked pussy, curling perfectly against that sensitive spot deep inside her. Chaewon’s breaths are shallow, gasping, her chest heaving with every movement. The taste of her, that musky, sweet cream she’s releasing for you, coats your tongue, addictive and intoxicating.
Her thighs tremble on either side of your head, twitching every time you flick your tongue just right. She’s not quiet anymore—she’s a beautiful, messy symphony of moans and gasps, her voice cracking into broken sentences.
“Fuck—oh god—don’t—don’t stop—” she babbles, her words tumbling out without control. Her hips buck wildly, her hands gripping the sheets so tight her knuckles are white. “It’s—it’s so good—fuck—so fucking—”
You glance up for just a second, your eyes locking onto her flushed face. Her head is thrown back, her lips parted, and her hair sticks to her damp forehead. She’s beautiful, absolutely wrecked, and knowing you’re the reason she’s like this makes your blood pound in your ears.
“You’re so fucking hot like this,” you murmur, your voice low and muffled against her pussy. “Can feel how close you are, baby. You gonna come for me?”
“Y-yeah,” she gasps, her thighs twitching against your head as her body trembles. “Fuck—I’m so—oh god, I can’t—”
“You can,” you insist, sucking her clit hard and thrusting your fingers deeper, curling them perfectly. “Come for me, Chaewon. I want to feel it. Want to taste every fucking drop.”
Her entire body goes taut, her back arching sharply as a scream rips from her throat. “FUCK—I’m—oh, oh, oh—” Her thighs snap shut around your head, trapping you there as her pussy clenches hard around your fingers, waves of wet heat flooding against your hand and tongue.
You don’t stop. You keep sucking her clit, even as her body shakes uncontrollably, even as her legs try to squeeze you out. She’s soaking now, her juices dripping down your fingers, her moans turning into breathless whimpers as she rides out the intensity of her orgasm.
“Too—too much—fuck—” she cries, her voice trembling, her hips jerking away from your mouth even as her legs keep you pinned.
You finally ease up, pressing soft, teasing kisses to her clit as her body twitches beneath you. Her thighs slowly loosen their grip, and you pull back just enough to watch her, your lips and chin wet with her arousal.
Chaewon’s chest heaves, her face flushed and glowing as she tries to catch her breath. Her eyes flutter open, hazy and unfocused, and when she meets your gaze, her lips curve into a weak, satisfied smile.
You trail kisses up her trembling body, taking your time as you savor every inch of Chaewon’s soft, warm skin. Her chest rises and falls beneath you, still heaving from her orgasm, and you pause to press a kiss to her collarbone, then her neck, before finally reaching her lips.
She meets you halfway, her kiss slow but insistent, her fingers threading into your hair to hold you close. There’s something almost intoxicating about the way her lips taste now, mingled with the faint, musky tang of her own release.
When you finally pull back, her cheeks are flushed, and her lips curl into a teasing smirk. “You’re surprisingly good at that,” she says, her voice still breathless but laced with humor. “For a nerd.”
You laugh, the sound low and warm, leaning down to brush your nose against hers. “Even nerds have their talents.”
She quirks an eyebrow, her smirk widening. “Oh? And what other talents do you have, exactly?”
Before you can answer, her hand slides down between your bodies, pressing against the hard length of your cock through your pants. The pressure makes you inhale sharply, your hips jerking slightly as her fingers curl around you.
“Because I’m curious,” she continues, her tone dripping with mock innocence as her thumb rubs slow circles over the fabric.
You groan softly, dropping your forehead against hers. “You’re playing a dangerous game, Chaewon.”
“Am I?” she asks, her voice light and teasing, though her grip tightens just enough to make your breath hitch.
You lift your head to meet her gaze, your eyes dark with intent. “Guess I’ll have to show you.”
Her eyes widen slightly as you reach down, your hands brushing against hers as you unbutton your pants. The metallic click of the zipper echoes in the quiet room, and you can feel the way her breathing quickens, her body shifting beneath you as her curiosity gives way to anticipation.
You push yourself up slightly, Chaewon’s hands falling away as you shift to sit on your knees. Her gaze follows you, her chest still rising and falling, her lips parted slightly as she watches you reach for your waistband.
Slowly, deliberately, you push your pants down your hips, the fabric sliding down your legs until they’re off completely. Then comes your underwear. Her eyes don’t leave you for a second, dark and intent, and when you finally free yourself, her lips part in a soft gasp.
She’s staring now, her cheeks flushed, her pupils blown wide. “Holy shit,” she murmurs.
You smirk, crawling back over her until you’re close enough to kiss. “Like what you see?”
Chaewon huffs out a breathy laugh, her hand reaching down to wrap around your cock. Her grip is warm, her fingers soft but firm as she strokes you slowly, making your hips jerk slightly. “Didn’t expect you to be… this big,” she says, her tone teasing but tinged with genuine surprise.
“Guess nerds have surprises too,” you manage, though your voice comes out rough as her thumb brushes over your tip.
She laughs again, the sound low and sinful, before pulling you down into another kiss. Her mouth is warm and insistent against yours, her tongue slipping past your lips as her hand keeps working you, slow and deliberate. You groan into her mouth, your hips moving involuntarily into her touch.
When you finally pull away, panting slightly, you rest your forehead against hers. “Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice low. “What about a condom?”
Her eyes flick up to yours, her gaze steady and full of intent. “Don’t need it,” she says softly, her legs shifting to wrap loosely around your hips.
“Are you sure?” you ask, your cock brushing against her thigh as you shift slightly.
“I’m sure,” she says, her voice firmer now. Her hands move to your shoulders, pulling you closer as she tilts her head up to kiss you briefly. “I’ve been waiting for this. For you.”
Her words make something in your chest tighten, and you nod, swallowing hard as you position yourself between her legs.
You reach down, guiding your cock to her wet entrance, teasing her folds with your tip. The heat of her, the way her slickness coats you immediately, sends a shiver down your spine. You rub yourself against her slowly, deliberately, savoring the way her hips jerk and her breath catches.
“Fuck,” she mutters, her hands gripping your shoulders tightly. “You’re such a tease.”
You grin, leaning down to kiss her neck as you keep teasing her, your cock sliding against her clit. “Just want to make sure you’re ready, baby.”
“I’ve been ready,” she says, her voice trembling slightly. Her hands slide down your back, her nails digging in lightly as she arches toward you. “I’ve been waiting so fucking long for this. For you. Totally for you.”
Her words hit you like a spark, and you can’t hold back anymore. You line yourself up with her entrance, pressing forward just enough to feel her warmth envelop you. Her body tenses beneath you, her breath hitching as you begin to push inside, slow and deliberate, savoring every second.
You sink into her inch by inch, her wet pussy pulling you in so perfectly it feels like nothing else has ever mattered. Chaewon gasps beneath you, her hands flying to your back, nails biting into your skin as her legs tighten around your hips.
“Fuck,” she breathes, her voice trembling, almost desperate. “You feel so—God, you’re so fucking—”
“Perfect?” you finish for her, grinning against her neck as you push deeper.
“Shut up—” she gasps, her nails dragging down your back as you bottom out, your hips flush against hers. “You’re so fucking cocky—”
“Yeah, and you’re so fucking tight,” you growl, pulling back just enough before thrusting back in, slow and deep, making her gasp sharply.
Her thighs clamp around you, her heels digging into your lower back as if she’s trying to keep you buried inside her. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop,” she babbles, her voice breaking with every word. “I’ve wanted this—so fucking long—”
“Yeah?” you murmur, your lips brushing against her ear as you start moving, setting a steady rhythm that has her clinging to you like a lifeline. “You’ve been thinking about me, baby? Thinking about me fucking you like this?”
“Fuck—yes,” she moans, her back arching as her hips lift to meet your thrusts. “Every time you—stole my stapler—every time you—looked at me like that—”
You laugh breathlessly, your mouth trailing down her neck to her collarbone. “Possessive, huh? Didn’t know you were so obsessed with me, Chaewon.”
“Shut up—” she says again, but the way her nails rake down your back and the way she moans your name tells you exactly how much she loves this.
Her hands find your face, pulling you into a desperate, messy kiss that’s all teeth and tongue, her breath hot against your mouth. “You’re mine,” she murmurs against your lips, her voice trembling but firm. “You hear me? Mine—don’t you fucking forget it—”
“Yours,” you rasp, your thrusts growing harder, deeper, each one pulling a broken cry from her lips. “All fucking yours, Chaewon—fuck—you feel so good, baby—so fucking perfect—”
“Don’t stop—don’t you dare stop—” she moans, her voice rising, her body tightening around you like she’s trying to pull you even deeper. “I love this—I love you—God, you’re mine—mine—mine—”
Her words, the way she’s gasping and clinging to you, sends you spiraling. You bury your face in her neck, your thrusts becoming rougher, more erratic as you chase the high building between you. Her moans turn into cries, her voice breaking with every thrust as her body arches against yours.
“Fuck—fuck—oh my God—” she cries, her voice high and trembling as she comes, her pussy clenching hard around you.
You keep moving, pushing her through it, her cries turning into breathless whimpers as her body shakes beneath you. She clings to you like she never wants to let go, her lips brushing against your neck as she murmurs your name over and over again, a mantra that makes your chest ache with something deeper than just lust.
You thrust into her again, deep and deliberate, feeling the way Chaewon’s pussy tightens around you with every movement. She gasps, her head falling back against the pillows.
“Fuck—” she breathes, her voice trembling as you pick up your pace, your hips slamming against hers in a rhythm that has her thighs quivering around you. “You’re so—God, you’re so deep—”
“You love it, don’t you?” you growl, leaning down to nip at her neck, your teeth grazing her skin. “Love how I fill you up. You’re so fucking tight, Chaewon. Feels like you were made for me.”
Her response is a strangled moan, her legs wrapping tighter around your hips as her hands grip your back. “Don’t stop—don’t you fucking stop—”
“I wasn’t planning to,” you reply, grinning against her collarbone as you thrust harder, your cock sliding in and out of her slick heat. “You’re too fucking good, baby. Can’t get enough of you.”
Chaewon’s nails dig into your back, her voice breaking into a series of gasps and half-formed words. “Fuck—yes—more—just like that—”
You shift slightly, angling your hips to hit that spot deep inside her, and her reaction is immediate. She cries out, her body arching off the bed as her pussy clenches around you.
“Right there?” you murmur, your voice low and teasing as you grind into her, drawing another sharp gasp from her lips.
“God—yes—right there—” she stammers, her hands sliding down to grip your ass, pulling you even closer. “Fuck—you’re so good—so fucking good—”
You speed up, your thrusts growing rougher, more erratic, and her cries grow louder, more desperate. She’s a mess beneath you now, her hair sticking to her damp forehead, her chest heaving as she struggles to catch her breath.
“You’re so fucking beautiful like this,” you murmur, your lips brushing against her ear. “All mine. Say it, Chaewon. Tell me you’re mine.”
“I’m yours—” she gasps, her voice trembling as she clings to you. “All yours—fuck—I’ve always been yours—”
Her words spur you on, your hips slamming into hers harder, deeper, your cock throbbing inside her as her pussy grips you tighter with every thrust. “Good girl,” you growl, your hand slipping between her legs to rub her clit, making her moan louder.
“Fuck—don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—” she pleads, her voice breaking as her hips buck against yours, chasing the release that’s just out of reach.
You keep pounding into her, your rhythm steady but hard enough to make the bed creak beneath you. Chaewon’s moans spill out unfiltered, her hands clutching at your shoulders, nails dragging across your skin in a way that only fuels your drive.
Then you get an idea.
Your hand slides down her stomach, your palm flat against her soft skin. When your fingers reach just above her pubic bone, you press down lightly, applying pressure right where you know it’ll make a difference.
The reaction is instant.
“Fuck—what—” she gasps, her thighs tightening around your waist as her body jolts beneath you. Her pussy clenches hard around your cock, the extra stimulation driving her wild as her head tilts back, exposing her flushed throat.
“Feel that?” you murmur, leaning down to kiss her neck, your hand staying firm against her lower abdomen as you thrust into her, each movement rubbing her G-spot perfectly. “Right here, baby. I can feel how close you are.”
“Oh my God—fuck—” she moans, her voice rising as her hips buck up to meet yours. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—oh, God, it’s so good—”
“Yeah, you like that?” you growl, your pace quickening as you press down harder, feeling the way her body reacts to every thrust. “You’re so fucking tight, Chaewon—Jesus, you’re squeezing me so good—”
Her response is a broken cry, her thighs trembling around your hips as her hands grip you like she’s afraid you’ll disappear. “I can’t—I can’t—fuck, I’m gonna—”
“Gonna what?” you tease, your voice low and rough as you lean closer, your mouth brushing against her ear. “Gonna come all over my cock? Do it, baby—I want to feel it. Come for me.”
“Fuck—yes—” she chokes out, her voice trembling as her body tightens beneath you, her pussy clenching harder, wetter.
You push yourself up, your hands gripping Chaewon’s hips for leverage as you lift your body above her. With nothing to hold you back, you start pounding into her, hard and fast, your cock driving deep into her soaked pussy. Each thrust is accompanied by the wet, obscene sound of your bodies meeting, the noise blending with her uncontrolled moans into a symphony of raw lust.
Chaewon’s head tosses back against the pillow, her hair splayed out like a dark halo. Her hands clutch at the sheets now, her knuckles white as she fights to hold on, her voice spilling out in broken cries and gasps.
“Fuck—fuck—you’re so deep,” she stammers, her words slurring slightly as her legs tighten around your waist. “I can’t—GOD, it’s so good—”
Your hand returns to her lower abdomen, pressing down firmly just above her pubic bone. The moment you do, her body jolts, her pussy clenching hard around you like she’s trying to pull you in even deeper.
“Feel that?” you grunt, your voice rough as you look down at her, watching the way her body reacts beneath you. “I’m fucking you so good, baby. You’re so fucking tight—so wet—Jesus—This pussy is perfect.
Her response is a string of broken sounds, her eyes fluttering shut as her hips jerk up to meet yours. “I’m—I’m gonna—fuck—” she gasps, her hands flying up to grab at your arms, nails digging in as her thighs tremble.
You lean down slightly, your cock driving into her harder, deeper, as your thumb rubs circles into her clit while your hand presses her abdomen. “You gonna cum for me, baby?” you murmur, your voice low and commanding. “Do it. Cum for me, Chaewon. Show me how good I make you feel.”
Her eyes snap open, wild and glassy, and she lets out a cry that’s half your name, half a desperate moan. “Fuck—I’m—I’m cumming—”
You don’t let up, your pace relentless, your cock pounding into her slick heat as her entire body tenses beneath you. Her pussy clamps down on you, tight and pulsing, and you can feel the gush of wetness as her orgasm hits her full force.
“Oh my—fuck—oh my God—” she babbles, her voice breaking as her back arches off the bed. Her head thrashes from side to side, her hands gripping your arms like a lifeline as her body trembles violently.
Her eyes roll back, her mouth falling open in a silent scream, and you watch, mesmerized, as she completely falls apart. Her body shakes with the force of her orgasm, her thighs quivering as her pussy spasms around you, milking your cock with every wave of pleasure.
“Look at you,” you murmur, your voice rough but softening as you slow your movements, letting her ride it out. “So fucking beautiful when you cum for me.”
Chaewon’s response is barely coherent, a string of inaudible murmurs and random words that dissolve into breathless gasps. Her body trembles beneath you, her chest heaving as she comes down, her hands loosening their grip on your arms.
You slow to a stop, your cock still buried deep inside her as you lean down to press a soft kiss to her temple. She’s radiant, her skin flushed, her eyes half-closed as she looks up at you with a dazed, blissed-out expression that makes your cock throbs.
Chaewon lies beneath you, her chest still rising and falling as she struggles to catch her breath. Her skin is flushed, her hair a wild mess against the pillow, and she looks utterly wrecked in the most beautiful way. For a moment, she doesn’t say anything, just stares at you with wide, slightly dazed eyes.
Then she finally speaks, her voice a little hoarse but still carrying that sharp edge that’s so uniquely hers. “Holy shit. I didn’t know you had that in you.”
You grin, leaning down to press a soft kiss to her lips. “What, you didn’t think I had any attitude in bed?”
She laughs softly, the sound half incredulous, half amused. “No! You’re like… a puppy most of the time. All lost eyes and awkward energy. And now this?” Her hand gestures vaguely between the two of you, as if she can’t even put it into words.
“Even a puppy’s got teeth,” you tease, nipping lightly at her jaw before trailing kisses down her neck.
“Clearly,” she mutters, her fingers sliding up into your hair as you kiss her. For a few moments, there’s nothing but the soft sound of your mouths meeting, her legs still loosely wrapped around your waist, keeping you close.
You pull back just enough to look at her, your smirk widening. “You okay down there?”
“Oh, I’m better than okay,” she says, narrowing her eyes at you, though there’s no mistaking the warmth in her gaze. “But I’m also pissed.”
You blink, caught off guard. “Pissed? Why?”
“All this time,” she says, her tone half scolding, half playful, “you were this good in bed and you deprived me of it? Do you know how unfair that is?”
You laugh, shaking your head. “What can I say? I’m full of surprises.”
“Not funny,” she snaps, though the way her lips curve into a smirk betrays her. “You’re lucky I’m not kicking you out right now.”
“You’re right,” you murmur, leaning down to kiss her again, slow and deliberate. “Maybe I deserve to be punished.”
Her eyes glint with mischief as she kisses you back, her nails dragging lightly down your back. “Oh, you definitely deserve it. Bad puppy.”
“Yeah?” you murmur against her lips, your voice dropping. “How should I make it up to you?”
Chaewon pauses, pretending to think about it as her hand slides up your arm, her fingers brushing your shoulder. “For starters, you’re not leaving this apartment all weekend.”
“All weekend?” you echo, raising an eyebrow.
“Mm-hmm,” she hums, her legs tightening around your waist again, keeping you firmly in place. “You’re staying here. With me. Making up for lost time.”
You smirk, your hips shifting slightly to remind her that you’re still buried inside her. “Sounds like the best punishment I’ve ever heard.”
“Good,” she says, her tone playful but firm as she pulls you down for another kiss.
“No complaints,” you whisper against her lips.
“None allowed,” she replies, her voice low and teasing.
You can’t help but laugh softly, the sound blending with hers as you kiss her again.
Between soft pecks, she murmurs, “Now I want to suck your cock.”
Her words send a jolt of heat straight through you, and you groan softly, brushing your thumb against her flushed cheek. “Yeah?”
She nods, her smirk growing, her teeth catching her bottom lip in a way that makes your cock twitch inside her. “You’ve been driving me insane. Let me make it up to you.”
You laugh softly, leaning up to kiss her again before murmuring against her lips, “Turn around, baby. Sit on my face while you do.”
Her eyes darken, and she doesn’t need to be told twice. She pulls herself off your cock slowly, the sensation making both of you gasp, and you watch as she moves with a kind of confident grace that has your heart racing.
You shift onto your back, your head sinking into the pillow as she climbs over you, her knees straddling your shoulders. Her pussy is right there, glistening, flushed, and still slick with her creamy release. The sight alone is enough to make you groan.
But she doesn’t stop there. Chaewon shifts again, leaning forward and gripping your cock in her hand. It’s still wet with her juices, shining in the soft light, and she doesn’t waste any time. Her tongue darts out, licking a long stripe up the length, tasting herself on you.
“Fuck, Chaewon,” you breathe, your hands gripping her thighs as she lowers herself onto your mouth.
The first taste of her is overwhelming—warm, wet, and utterly intoxicating. You dive in, your tongue sliding between her folds to lap up the creamy slickness she left behind. She gasps, her body jerking slightly as you suck on her clit, your hands gripping her hips to hold her in place.
“Shit—” she moans, her voice muffled as she takes your cock deeper into her mouth. Her tongue swirls around the tip, teasing the sensitive head before sliding down the shaft, her lips stretching as she takes more of you.
The room fills with the obscene sounds of wet sucking and muffled moans, the vibrations of her throat around your cock sending shocks of pleasure through your body. But you’re just as relentless, your tongue circling her clit before dipping back into her entrance, tasting the creamy slickness she’s giving you.
Your hands grip her hips tighter, guiding her movements as you suck and lick, driving her higher. Her moans grow louder, vibrating around your cock as she bobs her head, her hand stroking the base in rhythm with her mouth.
“God, you taste so fucking good,” you groan, your voice muffled against her pussy. “So fucking wet, baby. Can’t get enough of you.”
She pulls off your cock with a wet pop, gasping as her hips grind against your face. “You’re not so bad yourself,” she mutters breathlessly before taking you back into her mouth, her tongue working you with an intensity that makes your head spin.
The heat, the wetness, the overwhelming pleasure—it’s too much and not enough all at once. Your world narrows to the feel of her pussy on your tongue, the taste of her, the way her lips glide over your cock.
Chaewon’s hips rock against your face, her movements desperate now as her moans grow louder, more urgent. “Fuck—this is so good—” she gasps, her lips wrap tighter around your cock, her movements slow and deliberate as she takes you deep into her mouth.
Chaewon is dripping saliva now, her mouth working expertly as her tongue flicks along the underside of your shaft with every bob of her head. You glance down and see the way your cock glistens, a mix of her drool and the remnants of her creamy juices pooling at the base and dripping down to your balls. It’s filthy, and it’s driving you insane.
“Fuck, Chaewon,” you groan, your voice muffled as your mouth stays latched to her pussy. You tighten your grip on her ass, spreading her cheeks as you pull her even closer, her wet heat pressing firmly against your lips.
She lets out a muffled moan around your cock, the vibration sending jolts of pleasure through you. Her hand wraps around your base, stroking the length she can’t fit in her mouth, her movements slick and messy.
Your tongue moves with purpose now, circling her clit before dipping down to lap at her entrance, tasting the creamy slickness she’s giving you. She’s so sensitive, her pussy twitching against your mouth every time you press harder.
Your fingers dig into her ass, holding her firmly as you suck her clit into your mouth, swirling your tongue over the swollen bud. Chaewon gasps around your cock, her hips jerking against your face as her thighs tremble.
“Shit—oh fuck—” she gasps, pulling off your cock for just a second to catch her breath. A string of saliva connects her lips to your tip, and she doesn’t even bother wiping it away before diving back down, taking you deep with a lewd, wet sound.
You moan into her pussy, the vibrations making her shudder above you. Her hips grind against your face now, her body moving on instinct as her moans grow louder, more desperate. You focus on her clit, sucking and flicking your tongue relentlessly, feeling the way her body tightens beneath your hands.
“God—fuck—I’m so—” she stammers, her voice trembling as her thighs begin to shake. “I can’t—I’m gonna—oh my god—”
Her words spur you on, your mouth and tongue working overtime as you push her closer and closer to the edge. Her pussy clenches and spasms against your tongue, her juices flowing freely now, soaking your face as she loses control.
“Fuck—fuck—I’m cumming—” she cries out, her voice breaking as her body tenses.
Her orgasm hits her like a wave, her hips jerking wildly as her pussy pulses against your mouth. You don’t stop, your tongue lapping up every drop of her release, the salty-sweet taste of her flooding your senses.
Chaewon’s moans turn into sharp cries, her hands clutching at your thighs for balance as her body trembles violently. Her head tilts back, her hair sticking to her damp forehead as she gasps for air, her thighs trembling on either side of your head.
Her entire body shudders, her hips grinding one last time against your face before collapsing, her chest heaving as she lets out a shaky, satisfied moan. You pull back slightly, your lips and chin glistening with her release, and watch as she tries to catch her breath, her body still twitching from the aftershocks.
Chaewon’s body glistens in the dim light, her flushed skin still recovering from the intense orgasm you just gave her. Her dark eyes lock onto yours, shining with lust and something deeper—something unspoken but undeniably there.
You reach out, your hand sliding down her body slowly, tracing the curve of her spine before settling on her hip. “Turn around,” you murmur, your voice low and thick. “Get on all fours.”
She doesn’t hesitate. With a languid grace, Chaewon shifts onto her hands and knees, her back arching as she adjusts herself. The sight in front of you is fucking breathtaking—her perky ass tilted up, her waist impossibly small, her thighs trembling just slightly as she steadies herself. Her pussy is glistening, swollen and wet, and your cock throbs painfully at the sight.
“Holy fuck,” you mutter under your breath, stepping closer. Your hands move instinctively to her waist, gripping it gently at first, your thumbs brushing the soft skin just above her hips.
Chaewon glances back over her shoulder, her hair falling messily around her flushed face. Her lips curl into a sly smile as she notices the way your hands tighten on her. “Fits perfectly, doesn’t it?” she teases, her voice still breathy but filled with confidence.
“Perfect doesn’t even cover it,” you reply, your fingers digging into her waist slightly as your cock brushes against her wet entrance, teasing her. “You’re fucking incredible, Chaewon.”
She huffs out a soft laugh, then she bites her lip, her gaze steady as she says, “Go hard, okay? Make me scream.”
“You sure about that?” you ask, your voice rough as you press the head of your cock against her slick folds, teasing her clit.
“Don’t make me beg,” she mutters, her voice trembling slightly. “Just fucking do it.”
That’s all the encouragement you need. With one firm thrust, you push into her, burying yourself to the hilt. Her pussy is impossibly tight, wet, and warm, gripping you perfectly as you stretch her.
“Fuck—” Chaewon gasps, her back arching sharply as her hands clutch at the sheets. “Oh my God—”
Your hands tighten on her waist, holding her steady as you pull back slowly before slamming into her again, harder this time. Her cry echoes through the room, raw and unfiltered, and it only spurs you on.
“You feel so fucking good,” you growl, your hips snapping against hers with each thrust. “So fucking tight, Chaewon. Taking me so perfectly.”
“Fuck—yes—” she moans, her voice high and breathy as her body moves with yours. “Harder—please—don’t stop—”
Your grip on her waist tightens, your fingers digging into her soft flesh as you pound into her, each thrust sending shockwaves through both of you. The sound of your bodies meeting—wet and obscene—fills the room, mixing with her breathless moans and your low groans.
“Scream for me, baby,” you growl, thrusting into her harder, deeper, making her cry out. “Come on, let me hear how much you love being my slut!”
“OH GOD—FUCK—You're fucking me so good!” she cries, her voice trembling as her head drops forward, her hair sticking to her damp skin. “You’re—oh fuck—”
You grip Chaewon’s waist tighter, your fingers digging into her soft flesh as your hips snap forward, burying yourself to the hilt inside her.
“Fuck—yes—fuck!” she screams, her head thrown back, hair sticking to her flushed skin. Her hands clutch at the sheets, pulling them tight as her body rocks forward with every thrust.
“Chaewon,” you growl, your voice low and rough, completely lost in the way she feels around you. “You’re so fucking perfect. This pussy—fuck—it’s mine. All fucking mine.”
“Yes—yes—it’s yours!” she gasps, her voice cracking as you drive deeper, harder, her words trembling with each thrust. “God—don’t stop—don’t fucking stop—”
Her legs tremble beneath you, her body arching beautifully, giving you an even better angle as you slam into her. You pull her closer, her ass pressing firmly against your hips with each rough thrust. The way she takes you—so tight, so wet, so eager—fuels something primal inside you, pushing you to fuck her even harder.
“Listen to you,” you murmur, leaning forward slightly, your lips brushing against the damp skin of her shoulder. “Screaming for me like you were made for this. Like you were made for me.”
“Fuck—yes—I was—I fucking was,” she babbles, her voice barely coherent as her nails dig into the sheets.
Your hand slides up her back, pressing her down just enough to make her arch even more. The new angle has you hitting deeper, and her response is immediate—a loud, desperate scream that sends a jolt of heat through your veins.
“That’s it,” you growl, your hand returning to her waist, gripping her like you never want to let go. “Tell me, baby, tell me you're my whore. I wanna hear you scream it.”
“Yours—fuck—oh God—I’m your whore!” she cries, her voice raw and filled with nothing but pleasure. Her body tightens around you, her walls clenching with every thrust as if she’s trying to pull you even deeper.
“That's it, baby, you’re mine,” you growl, your pace relentless as you slam into her over and over. “All fucking mine. Say it!”
“I’m yours—oh fuck—I’m yours!” she screams, her voice trembling as her hands clutch at the bed, her back arching beautifully. “God—you’re so fucking good—I’m so close—”
Her words send a wave of possessive need through you, chasing her pleasure as if it’s your own. The sound of her moans, her cries, her desperate gasps—it’s all too much and not enough, spurring you on like nothing else ever has, every thrust sending shockwaves through Chaewon’s trembling body as the bed creaks beneath you both. Her cries fill the room, loud and desperate, and the way she moans your name like a mantra only makes you go harder, deeper, until the sound of your hips slamming into her drowns out everything else.
Then an idea strikes, and without warning, you grab her arms, pulling them back until you’ve got both of her wrists in your grip. The shift makes her back arch further, her ass pressing harder against your hips, and the change in angle has her screaming almost immediately.
“Fuck—oh my God!” she cries, her voice trembling as her head falls forward.
You lean over her, keeping her wrists pinned as you growl into her ear, “You’re so fucking good like this, Chaewon. Letting me use you. Letting me make you mine.”
“Y-yes,” she gasps, her voice breaking as she shudders beneath you. “I’m yours—God, I’m yours—”
Your grip tightens on her wrists as you fuck her harder, her body jerking forward with each thrust. Her submission is intoxicating, the way she gives herself to you completely, her moans turning into needy, desperate whimpers that make your cock throb inside her.
“Look at you,” you growl, your voice low and filled with possessiveness. “So fucking slutty for me. Taking me so well. You love this, don’t you?”
“Yes—yes—fuck—” she babbles, her words slurring together as her walls tighten around you. “I love it, baby—don’t stop—please don’t stop—”
Her legs tremble beneath her, her body quivering with every rough thrust as you pound into her without mercy.
“You’re perfect,” you mutter, your hand releasing one of her wrists to grab her hair, pulling her head back so you can see her flushed, tear-streaked face. “So fucking perfect, Chaewon. My good girl. My little slut.”
She whimpers at your words, her lips trembling as she looks back at you with lust-glazed eyes. “Yours—I’m yours—I’ll be whatever you want—just don’t stop—please—”
Her submission sends a surge of heat through you, and you tighten your grip on her hair, your other hand still holding her remaining wrist as you thrust into her harder, faster, your cock hitting deeper with each movement.
“Fuck—you’re so good—so fucking good,” you growl, your voice rough as you watch her completely fall apart beneath you. Her body is yours, her moans and cries yours, and the way she clenches around you, wet and tight and perfect, makes it clear she wouldn’t want it any other way.
Your pace doesn’t falter as you release your hand from the grip on Chaewon's hair to move to her ass, her smooth skin practically glowing in the dim light. The sight of her beneath you—arched, trembling, taking every rough thrust—is enough to make your heart race with possessive pride.
Without warning, you bring your hand down hard against her cheek. The slap rings out loud and sharp, the sound almost deafening over the wet, obscene rhythm of your fucking.
“Ah—fuck!” Chaewon screams, her back arching further as her body jolts from the impact.
You grin, your palm tingling as you rub the spot where you struck, feeling the heat blooming under your touch. “You like that?” you growl, your voice low and teasing.
“Yes—fuck—yes!” she cries, her voice trembling. “Do it again—please—”
Her begging ignites something feral inside you, and you don’t make her wait. You bring your hand down again, harder this time, the sound even louder as it echoes through the room. Her ass jiggles from the force, the skin already turning a faint pink.
“Fuck, Chaewon,” you growl, gripping her waist tighter as you keep pounding into her. “You look so fucking good like this. Screaming for me, begging me to spank you. Such a good little slut.”
“Y-yes—God—please—more,” she babbles, her voice breaking into desperate gasps as her hands clutch the sheets beneath her.
You oblige, spanking her again, harder, the sting vibrating up your arm as her moans grow louder. Her ass reddens under your hand, the marks spreading with each slap, and the way she writhes beneath you, pushing her hips back for more, only makes you lose yourself further.
“Look at you,” you murmur, alternating between rough spanks and squeezing her reddened cheeks. “So fucking perfect. You love being punished, don’t you? Love being my little plaything.”
“Fuck—yes—I love it—” she gasps, her voice high and strained. “Please—don’t stop—don’t stop—”
Her pussy clenches tighter around your cock, her slick heat dripping down your length as you keep pounding into her.
“I'm gonna ruin you every fucking day from now on,” you growl, your voice thick with possessiveness. “This is what you’ve been craving, isn’t it, Chaewon? To be my dirty little whore, used and fucked exactly how I want.”
“Y-yes!” she cries, her voice cracking as her body shakes beneath you. “I’ve wanted this—wanted you to own me—since the first moment I saw you!”
Her words send a wave of heat through you, and you spank her again, your handprint glowing red on her perfect skin. She moans louder, her cries turning into broken whimpers as her body quivers with pleasure and pain.
You lean forward, pressing your chest against Chaewon’s back as your weight settles on top of her. The new position forces you even deeper inside her, and the moan that rips from her throat is nothing short of desperate. Her ass is still red and warm under your hips, and you grab her waist tightly, holding her in place as you grind into her, your cock dragging against every sensitive spot inside her.
“Fuck—oh my God—” she cries, her fingers clawing at the sheets as her head tilts back, pressing against your shoulder. “You’re so fucking deep—I can’t—I can’t take it—”
“Yes, you can,” you growl against her neck, your voice rough as your lips trail along her flushed skin. “You’re made for this, Chaewon. Made to take me. You feel that? How perfect you are for me?”
Her response is a strangled moan, her legs trembling beneath you as you thrust into her harder, deeper, the wet sound of her pussy clenching around your cock mixing with her breathless gasps. Your hands slide up her body, gripping her shoulders as your mouth latches onto her neck, sucking and biting just enough to leave marks.
“Mine,” you murmur against her skin, your teeth grazing her ear. “You’re mine, Chaewon. No one else gets to have you like this. No one else gets to see you like this.”
“Yes—yes—I’m yours!” she gasps, her voice trembling with lust and something more. “You’re mine, too—fuck—you’re all mine—don’t forget it—”
Her words spur you on, your hips slamming against hers as you fuck her harder, your cock driving into her soaked pussy with relentless intensity. She’s writhing beneath you now, her hands reaching back to grab at your thighs, trying to pull you even closer.
“You’re so fucking good for me,” you growl, your lips still pressed to her neck. “So perfect, baby. Letting me fuck you like this...”
“Don’t stop—fuck—don’t stop,” she cries, her voice breaking into a series of gasps and moans. “You’re so—so fucking good—I can’t—I’m gonna lose it—”
You pull her closer, your chest flush against her back, your hands sliding up to tangle in her hair as you kiss her neck, her jaw, her shoulder. “You drive me crazy, Chaewon,” you murmur, your voice thick with need. “No one else—fuck—no one else makes me feel like this.”
She whimpers, her body arching against yours, her nails digging into your thighs as her pussy clenches tighter around you. “This fucking cock belongs to me,” she mutters, her voice low and fierce even through the haze of pleasure. “No one else gets to touch you. No one else gets to fuck you like this. Just me.”
“Just you,” you agree, your lips brushing against her ear as you thrust into her harder, the sound of your bodies meeting filling the room. “Only you, Chaewon… Only you.”
Her moans grow louder, more desperate, her possessiveness fueling your own as you fuck her with everything you have, your mouth never leaving her skin, marking her as yours.
You feel Chaewon tighten around your cock, her walls clenching rhythmically, as her breath hitches and her body trembles beneath you. Her voice rises into a desperate, shaky moan.
“Oh my God—fuck—you’re—you’re gonna—” she stammers, her words barely coherent as her legs tremble and her hands grip the sheets. “You’re gonna make me cum—oh, fuck—”
Her warning lights a fire in you. You plant your hands on the bed for leverage, lifting your chest off her back as you start pounding into her with renewed intensity. Chaewon’s body is fully pressed into the mattress, her moans loud and uncontrollable with every thrust.
“You’re so fucking close, aren’t you?” you growl, slamming into her harder, faster, your cock driving deep into her soaked pussy with every stroke. “Come on, baby, let go for me. I want to feel you cum.”
Chaewon lets out a strangled cry, her words spilling out in broken fragments. “I’m—I’m gonna—fuck—it’s so—oh my God—it’s too much—”
You grip her hips tightly, your fingers digging into her soft skin as you pull her back onto your cock, treating her like a perfect, desperate fucktoy. The obscene sound of your thrusts fills the room—wet, loud, and relentless—and it’s all too much.
Her voice climbs higher, her moans turning into desperate screams as she writhes beneath you, her body completely at your mercy. “I’m—I’m cumming—I’m cumming—oh, fuck—fuck—fuck—”
Her orgasm crashes over her like a wave, her entire body tensing as she lets out a guttural scream. Her pussy clamps down on you, tight and pulsing, soaking your cock with a flood of wetness. The sheets beneath her are drenched as her release gushes out, her legs trembling uncontrollably.
Chaewon’s cries turn into babbling, her words slurred and disconnected as her head thrashes against the pillow. “Oh—God—I can’t—fuck—it’s too—so good—fuck—you’re—”
You don’t stop, driving her through the peak of her orgasm, your hips slamming against her as she quivers beneath you, her body shaking with aftershocks. Her nails claw at the sheets, her thighs trembling violently as her moans dissolve into breathless whimpers.
Finally, you slow your movements, your hands sliding up to soothe her hips as her body collapses fully onto the bed. Chaewon’s breathing is ragged, her chest rising and falling as she tries to catch her breath, her face flushed and glowing with the aftermath of her release.
You feel the heat building fast, your cock throbbing inside Chaewon’s soaked pussy as her walls pulse around you. The slick, tight heat of her drives you closer to the edge, and you know you’re seconds away. Your thrusts grow erratic, your breath ragged, and you groan deeply.
“Chaewon,” you manage, your voice strained. “I’m gonna cum—where do you want it?”
She’s still panting beneath you, her body trembling from the intensity of her orgasm. Her hair is a messy halo around her flushed face, and her eyes, half-lidded and lust-filled, meet yours. “All over me,” she breathes, her voice husky and demanding. “I want it all over my body.”
Her words send a jolt through you, and you pull out of her slowly, groaning at the wet drag as her pussy reluctantly lets you go. “Lie back,” you tell her, your voice low and rough.
She obeys immediately, shifting onto her back and spreading her legs, her body sprawled out for you. Her skin glows in the soft light, flushed and glistening with sweat, her chest rising and falling as she stares up at you.
You kneel between her legs, your cock slick with her juices, throbbing and aching for release. Wrapping your hand around your length, you start stroking yourself, the wet sound of your movements mixing with the heavy breathing between you.
The head of your cock brushes against her entrance as you jerk off, rubbing against her folds, teasing her clit as you use her heat to drive yourself further. She gasps softly at the contact, her hands gripping the sheets as her hips shift slightly, her body instinctively chasing the friction.
“Fuck,” you mutter, your eyes locked on her. “You’re so fucking perfect, Chaewon. Look at you—messy, panting—so fucking gorgeous.”
She smirks faintly, her voice still breathless as she murmurs, “It’s all for you. I’m all for you.”
Her words fuel your need, and you stroke yourself faster, the tightness in your abdomen coiling as you feel the orgasm building. Chaewon notices, her gaze dropping to your cock, her tongue darting out to wet her lips.
“Come on,” she whispers, her voice low and possessive. “Cum for me. Cover me with it. I want all of it—all of you.”
Her dirty encouragement pushes you to the brink, and your strokes grow faster, harder, the head of your cock pressing against her entrance with every movement. “Fuck, Chaewon—” you groan, your voice breaking as the tension snaps.
The first spurt of cum shoots out hot and thick, landing just below her breasts, painting her flushed skin. Another follows, splattering across her abdomen, her pelvis, dripping down toward her pussy. You keep stroking, the pleasure overwhelming as you empty yourself onto her, every spurt marking her as yours.
Chaewon moans softly, her hands sliding up her body, spreading the sticky heat of your cum over her skin. Her eyes gleam as she looks up at you, her voice low and sultry. “That’s it—so good—so fucking good. Your cum is so warm, damn....”
You shudder at her words, your hand slowing as the last few drops spill from your cock, dripping onto her already glistening skin. Panting, you lean back slightly, your cock still throbs, the sensitivity almost unbearable, yet there’s more—your balls feel heavy, not yet spent. Chaewon lies beneath you, her body painted with streaks of your cum, her fingers lazily tracing through the mess on her skin as she gazes up at you with a wicked gleam in her eyes.
"That can’t be all you’ve got," she teases, her voice soft but dripping with hunger. She trails a hand down to her stomach, scooping some of your cum onto her fingers before bringing it to her lips, sucking them clean. "I know there’s more in there. I want every drop, every fucking bit. I’m your cumslut—give it to me."
Groaning, you grip your cock, still hard and slick from your first release. "You greedy fucking slut," you mutter, your voice strained, raw. "You’re not satisfied until I empty myself completely, are you?"
"Never," she breathes, spreading her legs wider, her body arching slightly as if inviting you back inside. "Cum for me again. Paint me. Use me however you want—just don’t stop."
You shift between her thighs, lining up your cock with her swollen, soaked entrance. Even with your sensitivity, the sight of her, her body glistening with sweat and cum, drives you forward. You push into her, groaning as her tight, slick heat engulfs you again, every nerve ending screaming in overstimulation.
"Fuck—this is so good," you growl, gripping her hips hard as you start moving. The wet slap of your thrusts fills the air, mingling with her cries of pleasure as you pump into her with a slow, deliberate rhythm, determined to coax every last drop from yourself.
Chaewon clings to you, her nails dragging down your back, her breathless voice pleading. "Yes—more—fuck me harder. I want it all, every fucking drop!"
Her words fuel you, your pace quickening despite the overwhelming sensitivity. Your cock twitches inside her, the ache in your balls intensifying as you edge closer again. You pull her legs higher, changing the angle to drive deeper, her cries turning into high-pitched whimpers as her pussy clamps down around you, desperate and needy.
"Chaewon," you groan, your voice breaking. "I’m close—fuck—you’re gonna take everything."
"Yes, yes, please!" she begs, her hands roaming her cum-covered body, spreading it across her breasts, her stomach, even up to her neck. "Fill me with cum—own me!"
The sight of her—her fingers rubbing your cum into her skin, her lips parted in pure ecstasy—is too much. You pull out suddenly, climbing up her body until your cock is level with her face. “Open your mouth,” you command, your voice rough and trembling.
She obeys immediately, her lips parting as she looks up at you with dark, lust-filled eyes. Her tongue flicks out slightly, teasing, as if she knows exactly what she’s doing to you.
You stroke yourself quickly, your cock slick and throbbing, the tension building impossibly fast. “Fuck—Chaewon—I’m gonna—”
Your words cut off as you cum, the first thick spurt landing directly on her tongue. She moans softly, her eyes fluttering closed as more of your release fills her mouth, hot and heavy.
Each spurt is stronger than the last, your orgasm hitting you like a tidal wave. Your body trembles, your groans filling the room as you spill everything into her waiting mouth.
When it finally subsides, you watch as Chaewon looks up at you, her tongue still out, showing you the thick pool of cum resting there. Her lips curl into a mischievous, naughty smile before she closes her mouth and swallows it all in one go, the motion deliberate and slow.
“Fuck,” you breathe, your chest heaving as you watch her.
She grins, her tongue darting out to lick her lips before leaning forward. “Missed a spot,” she murmurs, her voice low and teasing.
Her lips wrap around the head of your cock, soft and warm as she sucks lightly, her tongue swirling to clean the remnants of your release. Even with the sensitivity, it feels incredible, and you groan softly, your fingers brushing against her cheek.
When she finally pulls back, she looks up at you with that same naughty smile, her lips glistening. “All clean,” she says, her tone playful.
"Goddamn, you're such a slut," you mutter, your body trembling, utterly spent but unable to tear your eyes away from her.
She grins. “I told you—I’m your cumslut.”
languidly you sit up on the edge of the bed, still catching your breath, your body slick with sweat and the aftermath of everything you’ve just done. Chaewon lies sprawled out on the bed, hair messy and sticking to her face, her chest still rising and falling.
“Fuck,” you say, running a hand through your damp hair. “That was… pretty intense, huh?”
She snorts, throwing an arm over her eyes as she stretches, the movement casual but still impossibly sexy. “You’re calling it intense? My ass is still burning from all those slaps, thanks to you.”
You glance over at her, a flicker of guilt crossing your face. “Shit. Uh, sorry about that…”
She pulls her arm down to glare at you, but her lips twitch with a smirk. “Don’t apologize. I liked it.”
Your mouth opens, then closes. “Oh. Uh. Good?”
“Great, actually,” she says, laughing softly as she shifts onto her side, propping her head up on her hand. “But now I need to ask. Was this all part of some master plan?”
You frown, confused. “Plan? What plan?”
She gestures between you. “This. You acting like a sad, helpless puppy so I’d feel sorry for you and bring you here. Then, bam—you flip the script, fuck me senseless, and prove you’re not as pathetic as you looked at work.”
You stare at her for a beat, then burst out laughing, shaking your head. “Come on, Chaewon. You really think I’m that calculated?”
She raises an eyebrow. “You tell me.”
“Trust me,” you say, still laughing, “if you hadn’t dragged me out of the office, I’d be at home right now. Sad. Lonely. Probably halfway through a tub of ice cream and binge-watching Breaking Bad for the third time.”
Chaewon snickers, clearly enjoying the mental image. “Ice cream and Walter White. God, you are hopeless.”
“Exactly,” you reply, grinning. “So no, this wasn’t planned. But… I’m not complaining about how it turned out.”
She rolls her eyes, but there’s a soft smile tugging at her lips. “Yeah, me neither.”
A comfortable silence falls between you for a moment before she sits up slightly, glancing at the nightstand. “What time is it?”
You lean over, squinting at the alarm clock. “Almost ten-thirty.”
She groans, falling back onto the pillows. “No wonder I’m starving. We didn’t eat shit at the bar.”
Your stomach growls loudly, and you laugh. “Yeah, same here.”
Chaewon looks over at you, her hair falling into her eyes as she smirks. “Pizza?”
“Pizza,” you agree immediately.
She scoots over to the other side of the bed, grabs the pants off the floor, and pulls her phone out of the pocket, scrolling through her delivery app. “What do you want on it?”
You shrug, lying back down beside her. “I’m not picky. Whatever you want.”
“Dangerous words,” she teases, glancing at you. “I could order anchovies and pineapple, and you’d have to deal with it.”
You mock gasp. “You wouldn’t.”
She grins, nudging your shoulder. “Relax. I’ll pick something safe. Pepperoni and sausage okay?”
“Perfect,” you say, watching her as she places the order.
As the confirmation screen pops up, she sets her phone down and looks at you, her eyes still holding that familiar mischievous glint. “You better have enough energy left to help me eat it, because I’m not carrying your dead weight through another round tonight.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Fair enough. Let’s refuel, then we’ll see who’s carrying who.”
Her smirk widens. “You’re on, puppy.”
Without warning, Chaewon approaches and settles onto your lap, her thighs straddling yours, her body warm and soft against you. The heat of her skin pressed to yours grounding you in a way that feels almost surreal. Her arms loop loosely around your neck, and her face is closer than you expected, her dark eyes searching yours with a softness that contrasts her usual sharpness.
“So,” she begins, her voice quiet but laced with a teasing edge. “How are we gonna handle this… thing now?”
You blink, momentarily caught off guard. “This thing?”
She rolls her eyes, but there’s no malice in it. “Don’t play dumb. Us. This.” She gestures vaguely between your naked bodies.
“Right,” you say, your hands sliding up her sides to rest on her waist. “I guess… we should figure that out.”
She smirks, leaning in slightly, her nose brushing against yours. “You’re not going back to pretending this didn’t happen, are you?”
“Not a chance,” you reply quickly, your tone firm. “How could I, after… everything?”
Chaewon’s smirk softens into a small, genuine smile, and she tilts her head, her fingers toying with the hair at the nape of your neck. “Good. Because I don’t think I could handle watching you mope around the office pretending this didn’t mean something.”
“It means something,” you say quietly, your thumbs brushing against her waist. “I just… didn’t know it meant something to you too.”
She looks away for a second, her cheeks turning pink, but then she sighs and meets your gaze again. “It always did,” she admits, her voice softer now. “I’ve liked you for a long time. I just didn’t know if you felt the same way—or if you were too busy chasing every girl who wasn’t me to notice.”
You wince slightly. “Ouch.”
“I’m just saying,” she teases, though there’s a hint of truth in her tone. “You always seemed to go for the ones who didn’t care about you. Meanwhile, I…” She trails off, biting her lip. “I noticed you.”
Your chest tightens at her words, and you reach up to cup her cheek, brushing your thumb against her skin. “When?”
Her lips curve into a faint smile, her eyes flicking to the side as if she’s remembering something. “There were moments,” she says after a pause. “Like the time you stayed late to help me with that awful report, even though you didn’t have to. Or the time you lent me your jacket after I spilled coffee all over myself, even though it was freezing outside and you looked like an idiot walking around in just your shirt.”
You laugh softly, shaking your head. “I remember that. I thought you were going to yell at me for being too nice.”
“I almost did,” she admits with a grin. “But then I realized… I didn’t want you to stop.”
Her words settle between you, heavy and meaningful, and for a moment, neither of you speaks. Then Chaewon leans in, her lips brushing against yours in a soft, lingering kiss that feels more like a promise than anything else.
When she pulls back, her eyes are brighter, her expression teasing again. “Anyway, you’re stuck here all weekend, remember? I think we’ve got plenty of time to figure this out.”
You grin, your hands sliding down to rest on her hips. “You’re right. And for the record, I’m not complaining.”
“Good,” she murmurs, leaning in for another kiss. This one is deeper, slower, her fingers tangling in your hair as your hands tighten on her waist, pulling her closer.
The kiss breaks only when she laughs softly, her forehead resting against yours. “This feels… nice,” she says, her voice quiet.
“Yeah,” you agree, your thumb tracing small circles on her hip. “It does.”
The two of you stay like that for a while, exchanging kisses and soft touches, the weight of the moment settling into something warm and intimate.
It’s simple, and yet it feels like everything.
#gg smut#kpop gg smut#chaewon smut#chaewon x reader#kim chaewon smut#kim chaewon x reader#le sserafim smut#kpop m!reader#kpop male reader#kpop male oc#m!reader#le sserafim#kim chaewon le sserafim#kpop smut#kpop#smut#male reader#m! reader
315 notes
·
View notes
Text
Squeaky Clean 4
Warnings: non/dubcon and other dark elements. My username actually says you never asked for any of this.
My warnings are not exhaustive but be aware this is a dark fic and may include potentially triggering topics. Please use your common sense when consuming content. I am not responsible for your decisions.
Character: Steve Rogers
Summary: You start work as a maid but you’re not prepared for the mess your client brings with him. (maid AU – plus!reader)
Note: yeah…
As usual, I would appreciate any and all feedback. I’m happy to once more go on this adventure with all of you! Thank you in advance for your comments and for reblogging ❤️
A yawn strains your cheeks but you lock it behind your lips. Your eyes water with the constant glaze of fatigue. It could be the work; it’s a lot more physical than you expected, or it could be your usual insomniac tendencies. Whatever it is, doesn’t matter. You just need to get through the day.
You drizzle the tub cleaner around the brim of the porcelain and watch it trickle down. There’s a hint of something scented still in the air. You note the bag of epsom salts on the little shelf. You guess Steve took your advice.
As you wait for the grime dissolver to do its thing, you turn and wipe down the thing, working methodically around the toothbrush holder and the white cup. You even clean the mirror, making sure not to miss a single inch. If you keep your hands moving, you don’t fixate on how dull this all is.
You grab your sponge and turn to crank on the faucet. You bend over the tub and set to work. Your shirt presses to the brim and you feel the moisture seep through to your stomach. You use the running water to scrub the cleaner to suds. The scent roils in the air.
You reach to the other side, one hand on the edge as you strain. You push your toes into the bathmat to extend further. As you feel you might tip into the deep basin, a firm weight settles along your hips and keeps you steady. You kick your feet into the floor as your head snaps up.
You squeeze the sponge in your fist and lean it against the opposite wall. You twist to see over your shoulder, squirming as Steve stands behind you, holding you as you sputter dumbly. What is he doing?
“You looked like you needed help?” He grins.
Your mind and heart race, competing to the panic line. What the hell? You want to yell at him to get off but your caution chokes the protest from you. As much as he’s overstepping, you need the job. Your landlord doesn’t care that the market is shit, he just wants his money.
“I’m... fine,” you eke out.
“You sure?” He asks.
“Yeah, er,” you nudge his fingers with your yellow glove as you turn back to your task. “I’m sure.”
“Well, let me know,” he loosens his grip and drags it around to your lower back. His touch sends a shiver through you. He draws away and the warm lingers there, another spatter as suddenly a clap stings across your ass.
You grunt and keep yourself steady with the hand pressed to the wall. Your eyes widen in disbelief. Steve hums as his footsteps softly retreat. You shudder as you stare at the ivory tile embossed with lilies. He didn’t just...
You scrub in circles as you wade through the shock of the encounter, trying to convince yourself it didn’t happen. You still feel the impact hot against your jeans. You rinse the tub out and stand. Maybe it’s from bending over for so long or the cleaner but you’re dizzy.
You finish up the bathroom but can’t make yourself leave. Where is he? Is he hiding? Does he realise what he did? Is he embarrassed?
Alright, you guess you can talk to Jan at the agency and get this sorted out. Yeah, you need a new client. This one isn’t working out. You gather up the cleaners and tiptoe out of the room. You stop short as you near your kit by the shoe mat. He can hear you. He has super hearing, right?
You’re further shaken by the reminder of his superiority. Before, you only thought of the disparity of your bank accounts, you hadn’t even considered the most obvious disadvantage. More than just the physical. He is Captain America.
Would he notice if you left early? He could report you first if he did. Then you’re the one getting dumped, not him. Between the two of you, he’d be the one they’d want to keep. You’re just another cleaner. You can be replaced.
So get through it and hope you can get a new placement. Hopefully closer to home. Or maybe further. Anywhere, really.
You wade through the townhouse warily. You wipe down the dining table as your mind wanders away. The table presses into your tummy. You look down and retract. Would anyone believe you? You’re nothing special. Steve Rogers wouldn’t waste his time on you. I mean, he works with Black Widow and have you seen her in a body suit?
Stop. Focus. Just get it done.
You continue your usual path through the house. Knocking on each door, checking that each room is empty before you tend to it. As you find each vacant, your dread builds. You’re not so sure he’s hiding from you out of shame now. It’s starting to feel like a game. Like he’s taunting you.
As you return to the entry way to grab your vacuum and do your final walkthrough, you stop just before the banister post. You stare at the broad set of shoulders as they slowly turn to you. You swallow and clutch the cloth in your hand tight as Steve turns to you in full regalia.
Cowl, suit, shield. He’s dressed to the nines in his Cap attire. It doesn’t look as campy as on the television. You can see the intricacy of the armour along his gauntlets and the way it lines his ribs just so, alluding to the wall of muscle beneath. That's what he is in that moment, a barrier. The door is behind him.
“Hey, sweetheart,” his jaw looks sharper as the top of his face is hidden under the cowl. “Looking for something?”
You shake and point to the vacuum. He turns and looks around, grabbing the vacuum by the hose and dragging it around. He raises the flat end and wiggles it toward you.
“There you go,” his eyes shine through the cowl.
You shuffle forward and reach for the body of the vacuum. You squeak as he stops you by poking the vacuum nozzle against your chest. You flinch and reel back. He jabs until you’re walking backwards. You squeeze the cloth in your hand until your knuckles hurt.
You hit the banister post and stare at him dumbly. He pushes the flat attachment down so you feel your chest bulge around it. His eyes follow and he lightly jiggles you with the plastic end. You grab it instinctively to stop him.
“Steve,” you hiss.
He chuckles and flips the end free of your grasp. He taps your chin, just enough to make you flinch, and you recoil, showing your hands defencelessly. The cloth drops to the floor as he raises your head with the firm prod of the vacuum.
“They won’t believe you. Captain’s got a lot more going on than whoever’s scrubbing his toilet,” he steps closer, towering over you. You glower up at him, stomach roiling with disgust. “But hey, Stark’s got attorneys on retainer. He owes me one.”
Your lip trembles helplessly and you shake your head. “Why--”
He tuts and taps your chin again, quieting you. His smile remains as he leans in and brings his other hand up, tugging at the top of your shirt until he exposes your cleavage. You press yourself against the banister and whimper.
“Because I can,” he snaps the tension in your collar before letting go. “But the good cap’s gotta go save the world before he gets his prize.” He backs up and once more offers up the vacuum hose, “and you gotta make sure he comes home to a nice clean house. Like a good girl.”
You grab the hose and he keeps hold of it. You hold his gaze as the urge to rip it away and swat him shakes in your grip. He snickers again. You won’t win this battle.
“Tell Jan I say ‘hi’ and I’ll have that client survey done soon,” he lets go and turns away with a sigh. He turns to the door and puts his hands out, cupping them emphatically as he looks from one to the other. “You sure are a handful.”
#steve rogers#dark steve rogers#dark!steve rogers#steve rogers x reader#series#drabble#maid au#squeaky clean#mcu#marvel#captain america#avengers
194 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm not taking requests from anon but …. I will….always accept inspiration in my inbox. Just don’t expect a direct response.
I’m alive. Boooooy has shit been difficult and every day I kinda panic but I think survival mode is finally shutting off. I could list all the shit but why? It's not like we arent all wading through varying piles of shit on a weekly basis lately.
Curiosity
Alastor doesn’t believe sex can feel all that great for the ones being fucked. You offer to educate him on the matter with a little hands on learning. Everyone wins.
「Warnings/Promises: Alastor x PussyHaving!Reader (has pussy and is called girl but I mean…I don’t know their business), casual virginity loss, non-sexually repulsed alastor, insulting but highly accurate bowling ball analogy, cervix smooches, creampie because dessert is a necessity, friends with questionable benefits, missionary position, science???, almost fingering, thumb (Singular), empty death threats, saliva as lube」
Minors I will yeet you back into the year of the dragon if you ignore the MDNI 🐉
Alastor’s hooves kicked playfully, slowly, in the air behind him as he rested on his belly. Two clawed fingers kept your lower lips pulled apart as he stared inquisitively at your self consciously twitching entrance.
“People’s things fit in here? I could see fingers, sure. A thumb, maybe…”, he mused, watching you clench around nothing. He learned from Angel more than he liked to admit and things seemed to fit the best for human and hellish anatomy alike.
A large digit prodded, his head lifting and eyes meeting yours from between your spread thighs. His look was waiting for your approval or dissent. You nodded, sighing out another educational tidbit, “It feels best if things are slick.”
Alastor paused before wrapping his tongue around his thumb and coating it with viscous black saliva. Thumbpad facing down, his curved claw slipped into you easily. The natural roundness of the edges kept you from any cuts, but you had a feeling it’d be easy enough to do harm if he wasnt mindful of how he moved it.
You could feel his other fingers pressing flat against the bottom of your ass. Instinctively you tightened around the digit.
“It's snug.” He sighed, vindicated. It was far too small a hole to fit anything more without tearing. Therefore: painful.
“Well, it stretches quite a bit. It can adapt to alot. You - ergh - people can use soda cans and twelve inch dildos even for pleasure.” You rested on your bed, naked from the waist down. Your conversations together were always very open and without shame, neither of you worried to offend the other with questions about sex and gender. So when Alastor mused he couldn’t understand what the pussy-possessors among society got out of sex (he could understand the pleasure of a good squeeze on a cock, even if he hadn’t ever experienced anything beyond a hot mouth and a tight fist) the conversation just naturally progressed to your own personal sex education class. He’d only ever seen such anatomy in medical texts.
He cackled, “You are naive if you think that is true.”
“Alastor, who's the expert here? I - can you remove your thumb? I feel like a bowling ball.”
Too quickly he took back his finger, your shoulders lifting slightly from the bed from the sudden loss. He paused a moment before adding, “You and a bowling ball have the same number of finger-able holes.”
Your glare went unnoticed, Alastor shifting onto his elbows again.
“Do you think people would willingly have sex if it was always uncomfortable?” You were lifted up on your elbows now too. Locked eye to eye with a very smug deer demon.
He hummed, humans were animals and all animals followed instinct. “Maaaaybeee.” He teased, eyes breaking contact to look again at the now closed lips. “Regardless,” a wicked grin, “I can’t imagine it fitting without damage and pain.”
A stalemate.
“You have seen people have sex, right?” You asked.
An uncomfortable pause.
“Why on earth would I watch people have sex?”
Surprise, then confusion, but finally you settled on intrigue.
“Okay, do it. I’ll show you it feels good for me and you can wipe that smile off your face.”
He tutted, “Never.” Alastor saw your flash of insult, “to the smile. Delivering pain is a hobby of mine, no matter the vehicle!”
When he sat up on his knees you shot up and you blurted out, “Wait. Do you have like, hell syphilis or something? Are you clean?”
His hair bristled, “Do YOU have syphilis?!”
“No.” You said it plainly.
Head shaking imperceptibly, a subtle ‘no’ mixed with a silent ‘then why would I?!’ telegraphed via his glaring red eyes, “Me neither.”
A bad start. Speaking of…
“Do you know how to start?”
“Is it much different than my thumb?”
I hope so.
“Not really.”
He sighed away the remnants of agitation — was he clean?? Really? — and unbuttoned his pants. When his hands paused on the elastic of his underwear your head tilted curiously.
A step you’d both forgotten, cocks inherently had no bones like helpful fingers. Why was the prospect of handling himself mortifying but entering you wasn’t? Very rarely did he find you someone to have any concerns about and never had he felt an ounce of judgment when he admitted his blind spots and areas of naïveté.
But this was… a step beyond. Almost humiliating in a sense, the source of the feeling was buried deep and obscured by time and disinterest.
“I’ll help.” Sitting up further, your hands went forward before you yanked them back into your bubble, “If that’s alright.”
Perfect, if he wasn’t able to get it up it’d be your fault and not his, he thought.
Nodding, he let his hands come to rest at his sides as he sat back on his legs.
The newness was evident in how he didn’t consider the mechanics of the position. You struggled a little to get this black underwear down his hips enough to release his very unaware cock.
Lifting his hips again and allowing you to pull the briefs down as far as needed (which seemed too far, honestly), you finally had eyes on something you’d been passably curious about.
It wasn’t that he was unattractive but there was a guilt to lusting over Alastor. He’d made it painfully obvious he didn’t find anyone at the hotel sexually interesting. It just isn’t his bag, as Husk had explained. Perhaps liquor had your eyes lingering a little too long on the resident villain.
Nervous and sweaty palms seemed beneficial as you held his soft member. They always felt so silly like this. How useless. Floppy. Your amused smile wasn’t comforting him an ounce.
It twitched, Alastor’s hands fighting to not come to his face and let him disappear away.
“Cute.” You whispered as you wrapped a hand around the Newtonian fluid-esque cock. You didn’t see his horrified face, focused instead on the feel of his foreskin sliding beneath your fingers. Alastor’s attention, too, shifted. He needed to breathe normally and that required all hands on deck (no puns intended). He’d never let anyone in death touch —-
A soft glow of blue flickered somewhere deep in his mind, a sloppy memory of a drunken slip up
It’d been what felt like a lifetime since he’d let anyone put their hands on his body.
And due to that time his body reacted quickly and soon you had a handful. You both took a relieved breath then, the hurdle mounted. A little shock of pleasure to your core as you stroked his now firm cock made you shiver. It was hot in your hands, how much of that heat would you feel in your guts soon? Would he put it in and just—- pop it out like he had his thumb?
You’d shoo him away shortly after and finish things yourself in that case.
Alastor’s hands lost the battle and came to cover his lower face. That hidden grin showed teeth and he clenched his jaw to keep from letting a mewl slip. His cock was leaking so much it was embarrassing him.
“Now you’re just playing.” He hissed.
He wasn’t wrong.
Wordlessly you came to lie on your side, a roll to your stomach interrupted as you considered things. With a glance back at the virgin you decided basic was best and returned to your back. Nothing too exciting.
“Whenever you’re ready, then.” The smugness oozed through your tone. You knew he didn’t know enough to figure out what ready was.
Alastor parted your legs further with his own widening thighs as he lowered his center to line up with you. He recalled you telling him the hole was very close to the bottom and it hadn’t dawned on him how low that was until the muscles of his thighs burned with the split. How was he going to move like this, he wondered.
Another recollection — wetter is better.
And though he could see a glistening wetness readying to drop down between your cheeks, he wasn’t experienced enough to know just how much your body could self lubricate. So for good measure and out of a sweet ignorance he spit into his palm and rubbed it down his cock from head to root.
The sound made you clench again. Why was that so hot? You’d never kissed, nor held hands. But now his sweat and cum would be fucked into you.
Another clench as that lightning lit up your core, back bowing slightly with the sensation.
Could overlords sense blood pressure or hear heartbeats? You werent sure, but suddenly you worried about it. You had to close your eyes and focus only on your breathing, unaware it was your turn to hide your true reactions. If you started panting now he’d laugh so hard he’d go soft.
But the truth was, you could begin beatboxing and he wouldnt notice it. He was scooting closer, lowering and then raising his hips again to find a position that he could hold.
Thank Lucifer he never wasted time with this before.
Finally he lined up and let his held breath go. His cockhead was slick and slipped up between your lips and headbutted your clit when he tried to press in.
Your shocked scream was stifled into a gritted cry, bringing the back of your hand up to silence yourself. It hurt a little at first but that faded quickly. You whispered a single, “fuck.”
If he wasn’t already cock out Alastor would have just left. But, that would mean saying he was wrong and failed. Which wasn’t going to happen so he slid his cock back down the way he went and pressed into you with false confidence he knew it would go in.
He gasped when he breached your lips. You were so hot. And that snugness was back, head and just an inch of shaft sheathed but his brain felt like most of his body was being tightly embraced.
You felt him twitching, and tried to fight back the instinct to tighten around him to feel that little bit of movement even better. It didn’t work.
He hissed a “don’t” when you clenched around him, but you barely heard it over your own little moan. Alastor leaned forward and let his hands rest on either side of your ribs. Head hidden behind long and hanging bangs you couldnt see how his face twisted in concentration. He could cum like this, just one little movement and he was sure he’d finish. Not a normal problem for him, but it's easy to have a 100% win rate for a game you played just a few times before.
Alastor’s body was stick straight above you.
His body wasn’t touching you except for the cock in you. It was odd, like he was hovering. Would he fuck you without touching you? That seemed so like him.
“Well, color me surprised.” He finally spoke, words breathy. He didn’t smell an ounce of blood so he knew you hadn’t torn. Your body was relaxed beneath him, your upper chest flush. When he looked up you were peering down over your cheeks with parted lips. He’d seen such expressions before in paintings deemed too salacious for museums in his time.
“It feels even better when you’re moving.” You offered. He didn’t have to continue now that you’d proven your point but you really wanted him to. You’d not been fucked in ages and this was a situation that wouldn’t happen again. “But if this is enough proof…” you trailed off.
He could imagine it. The feeling of that tender and somehow gripping flesh hugging him tightly as he moved forward more…. And pulled out. His glands would catch, wouldn’t it hurt you then? Wouldn’t he be scraping your delicate insides?
Alastor began pressing further in. Your hands gripped the sheets slightly, your walls were pushed open by his now steel hard member and you could feel a pool of heat low in your womb. You needed him to hit it, to thrust forward and rut against your cervix. But you had to take it slow, this was about him answering his questions first and foremost.
“It won’t go any further…” he leaned back and inspected the situation. Two inches or so remained out in the cold.
You shifted your hips and could feel the resistance. “If you start,” you needed a second to gather yourself before saying the rest, “thrusting properly now you’ll be able to get the rest in soon.”
His brow cocked.
He’d have to trust you on that one and simply keep going. There were still more ways to move within you, to see if the piercing friction really could make you feel good. A moan broke through his defenses when he pulled out until the glands of his cock felt caught on your entrance.
Alastor’s body crumpled, the pleasure made his muscles go weak. It was as if he couldn’t control them at all. Dangerous.
His hips bucked from the sensitivity, thrusting forward. Alastor’s head fell back with a sharp gasp. Before he could worry over how he looked his hips were starting a shaky and mistimed pace. Head falling forward again so he could look down at where you were joined, he groaned. His cock was disappearing, girth holding your cunt open as it clamped down against him.
Alastor felt dizzy from the physical rapture and a helpful redirection of blood. His body was light; bright and weightless.
What a treacherous sensation. He could almost understand rakes* now.
Your first real moan reminded him why he was doing what he was. Face shooting up from the shadow of his hair he watched yours. Your brow was furrowed slightly, but apart from how hard you were biting your bottom lip he didnt see anything pained in your expression. Your sounds definitely did not say you were being harmed in any way.
As his cock pulled against your entrance again and rammed back in, he gained new ground just like you’d assured. Another hungry thrust and he was flush with your body. You choked out a noise and gripped the sheets hard.
“Painful?,” he opted for a single word to avoid his voice cracking with uncontrolled radio static. Alastor slowed his pace out of caution, he enjoyed pain but not like this. He’d only been trying to shock you earlier with his comments when he said otherwise.
Your hips rolled, pressing him deeper and rolling your eyes back. It earned you a flipping of radio stations softly in the air around you. A babbled, “No, no,” before you could find the sense to look at him, “You’re doing so well. It feels so good. Don’t stop.” Another roll of your body to feel his leaking slit digging into your cervix. That white hot pleasure was fading now to something less mind numbing but still worth chasing. He had you split open down the center and you needed to feel him moving deep within.
‘Well, Fuck,’ Alastor thought. The mechanics didn’t make much sense but he was seeing undeniable proof. He shifted his hips until his lower stomach was pressing down onto you and let his own normally unwanted instincts take over. You asked him to not stop, after all.
Fluidly now he could fuck you, lower back activated and driving himself home deeper. Soon he was grunting softly each time he bottomed out. Animalistic auto-pilot kept his pace even and punishing.
A slurred ‘feels s’good’ tumbled from your still parted lips.
He watched your neck muscles strain and face redden, you were holding your breath and he couldnt understand why.
Eyes slipping closed he focused on your warmth, and he could hear the sound of his skin sticking and popping free from your core. A faint wetness to his thighs came into focus from the fuzzy edges of his mind. He felt like he was melting from the center outward.
Alastor failed to say anything when his climax mounted because it blindsided him. He leaned back for leverage and held your thighs for grip. A few harsh slaps of his skin into yours, your body rocking up slightly with the force before you felt his own warm wetness filling you. A sensation that came in waves with each twitch of his cock. When his body stuttered and a few more thrusts chased his semen deeper into you, your feet kicked out in an uncontrollable spasm of pleasure.
You took in a deep breath and pulled him closer with your legs as soon as you regained control. Alastor’s turn to fist the sheets, you working your thighs and core to ride him from your place on your back. A few more sharp inhales, pressure mounting to a daunting peak before you could make that string snap. It took a frenzied self fucking with Alastor’s now oversensitive cock but you managed to find some relief with a small orgasm.
Alastor didn’t need you to announce it for him to understand. A modest wave of embarrassment hit, not only was he woefully incorrect but the pleasure was apparently so great you’d chase more friction to reach your orgasm on a cock before just taking your own hand. Was it impolite to not have offered to help?
Your body went slack, muscles disengaging as your sweaty thighs and ass slid from his lap and down his legs. He was still bent over you and cock buried half in you, catching his breath.
“I suppose I should eat crow now. Your little flower is far more accommodating than I gave you credit for!” He pulled out in one go and you felt the rush of his seed spilling out after him. “Though you must admit there was a little discomfort.”
With a heavy sigh you nodded, “Sometimes a little bit makes it feel even better…” a swoosh and a twinkle was heard just past your knees but you didn't move to open your eyes.
A clawed finger booped your nose, “If you value your afterlife…”
A sharp stare to the fully dressed and unsticky radio demon knelt between your legs, you rolled your eyes at the empty threat he always gave you after your unfettered talks, “I won't tell a soul.”
“Good girl!”
*a rake is a rakehell (hell raiser), considered loose with morals for chasing women and drink.
⋅˚₊‧ ଳ⋆Masterlist.ೃ࿔*:・
˖ ݁𖥔.Summoning the Horny Little Deer Cult.𖥔 ݁ ˖
@eris-norwega @reath-solia @catticora , @angelicribbons , @xalygatorx
@cxrsedwxrlds , @nonetheartist , @tsunaki , @janchei , @moonmark98
, @readergirlstuff , @berry-demon , @chirimeimei , @fairyv-ice , @olive-frog ,
@thonethatflies620 , @tiredkiwiii , @ilikemyteawithmilk , @whateverlololo , @psipies
@howabouticallyou , @roxxie-wolf , @fizzled-phoenix , @star-kujo-platinum
, @a-case-of-attachment, @multifandomfanatic02 @watereddownmilk , @bontensbabygirl @smoky000
@hoebihoeshi , @pansexual-opera-house , @polytheatrix , @lorddiabigmommymilkers , @backinthefkingbuildingagain
@harley2223-blog , @poinappel , @midnightnoiserose , @spookieroz , @missmidorima ,
@ivebeenthearchersstuff , @downbadforfictionalppl , @xx-all-purpose-nerd-xx , @sleepylittledemon , @aether-th3-enby@dontfuckbutimfab @breathlessaura , @aperfectidiot , @certainlygay , @jth12
#hazbin hotel#alastor x reader#alastor x reader smut#hazbin hotel smut#alastor#hazbin hotel fanfiction#hazbin hotel x reader#fanfiction#alastor smut#hazbin alastor#alastor x you#hazbin x reader#hazbin hotel x you#alastor hazbin
371 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hehehe finally getting to answering it >:))). I would LOVE to see YOUR ROOK🫵 @emmg AND EVERYONE ELSE TAGGED!!!
🌻 How old is your Rook? How do they feel about celebrating their birthday? What gift has meant the most to them?
My Rook is Raven Mercar, and she is 30 (if I’m doing the math right from DAO—>DATV). Rook is pretty neutral about celebrating her birthday. She likes it but if people don’t remember she doesn’t make it a big deal. She does feel very loved and overly happy when people DO remember it. It will make her cry the first time.
Lucanis made her a childhood meal of hers that her parents used to make before they died from the Blight. He surprised her with it one evening for dinner and she sobbed. It was very important to her because it proved that he actually paid attention to what she said and remembered something so small about her. He remembered a MEAL her parents made, and she mentioned it in an off hand comment. It was a very emotional dinner, and she couldn’t have wished for anything else.
🪻 What is the most painful injury your Rook has received? How has it affected them once it healed/scarred?
Raven was a slave during her early 20s (it’s a LOONG story) and her masters were…decent. They got her a tutor for her magic, gave her nice clothes, kept her healthy, but their guests were not the same. They were assholes and her masters never truly did anything. They scolded them, but never truly stopped them.
One day, Raven was weak from training so hard with her tutor the previous night. She was tired of having her tutor hit her knuckles with a ruler when she didn’t meet expectations so she pushed herself hard one night, and the next day a party was held. Raven was exhausted on her feet and felt a little sick, and the demands and how fast she has to work with other slaves was NOT good for her. At one point, she ran into one of the guests and ended up tripping and dropping a glass tray she had in her hands filled with items. Everything, as expected, broke and to make matters worse, Raven fell onto it face first. The glass stabbed and slashed her neck, but didn’t hit anything vital. The guest (and a few others around her) were demeaning her and saying how useless she was, and none helped her up or even called for a healer. She had to get up on her own, holding a hand to her neck, and rushed towards a healer that stayed in the home. It left scars on her neck and shoulder, long slashes is what they look like.
It wasn’t necessarily the most painful, but it was painful emotionally. She never felt so helpless and uncared for until that moment. No one helped her up or even cared if she was okay. She realized that night she had to get out or she would end up dead one day and no one would care.
🌹 What’s the first genuine fight Rook got in with their love interest about? How was it resolved?
Raven and Lucanis rarely fight to be honest. The only thing that makes them angry at each other is when they lie about their feelings or aren’t honest. Both have been through shit, too scared to talk about it and ruin what they have, so they lie and say things along the lines of “I’m fine.” Lucanis gets upset/worried about Raven’s occasional people pleasing attitude and how she sometimes says “yes” too many times. She denies that she’s doing that at all, not wanting to realize she’s falling back to her slave habits, and it irritates Lucanis because babe. You don’t need to please people all the damn time. You’re your own person!!
The way their arguments/unsaid arguments are resolved when they sit down and talk. Sounds cliche and too simple, but it’s true. They sit down and talk about how they feel and why they do the things they do. They both say what they’ll do better, or will try to, and they try to give solutions to the problem to help them be better. They just wanna help each other be good and happy.
Raven may also have a bit or a problem with Lucanis just killing people easily (given how she only kills when necessary) but she doesn’t think much about it.
🌸 Does your Rook have any siblings or close friends they see as such? Where are they during the events of Veilguard?
Raven used to be good friends with Bloom Lavellan and Joseph Lavellan, who were the INQUISITORS!! She was born in Kirkwall and was there during some events of DA2. Bloom and Joseph were there (long story) and Bloom found Raven on the streets. Raven’s parents had died because of the blight and she couldn’t afford the house anymore, so she was forced out onto the streets. Bloom found her and helped her with her magic, basically being a teacher to her, and was all motherly to her. Until she was taken by slavers one night who also kidnapped Bloom. However, Bloom had gotten away and didn’t have time to save Raven or else they would both be caught…so she ran.
Raven felt betrayed and lost that connection to both of them. It’s how she becomes a slave in the first place. It comes back during DATV.
🌾 If there was a demon trying to trap/take over Rook, what kind would be the most successful? What would break their hold?
It would be difficult for them to do it, BUT if one was ever to win in some universe, it would definitely be Fear. Raven is scared of being alone, being forced into slavery again, losing everyone she loves, and it’s why during the Fade Prison scene, she was so scared and almost willing to give up. She felt like everyone was gone…so why should she try anymore? Fear of being abandoned and not being loved is her biggest ones, so a demon making her feel that way or threatening her with that would definitely win.
🌱 Was Rook involved romantically with anyone before Veilguard? What was their partner like? How did the relationship end?
Raven was never romantically involved with anyone before Lucanis. She lived in Kirkwall with her parents, lived on the streets once they died of blight, had a teacher and lived okay for awhile, was taken by slavers and sold to live as a slave, and once she escaped her masters’ she lived on the streets of Minrathous and barely survived. She worried about what she would eat next, not some pretty boy she saw and spoke a few words to. It’s why she was very awkward with Lucanis and didn’t know how to flirt or truly know what Love was. It’s why it takes awhile for them to get together, but they make it work. Their matching awkwardness makes them fall for each other lol.
🌼 If someone was to ask Spite what Rook smells like, what would he say?
Like flour or something sweet since she LOVES pastries such as donuts, and a mix of coffee. She smells like a bakery honestly.
🌷If Rook needed to get away from their responsibilities for a moment, where would they go? Where is their safe space outside the Lighthouse?
She would’ve gone to the Shadow Dragons hideout. These people saved her from the streets (literally barely surviving) and helped her mentally and emotionally and physically and any other way they can help. It feels safe there, at least until it was destroyed. Now she doesn’t know where to go and just hides in her room in the Lighthouse. If she was forced out of the lighthouse, she would go to that little fisher guy Neve brought her to once to buy food. He was sweet and she loved the sound of his voice and the food. Maybe if she ate and spoke to him about simple things she would feel better….
🥀 What figure from Rook’s personal past would be added to the regret prison?
It would be her parents. Her parents are dead, but she still tries to live up to what they would’ve wanted for her. If she heard them confront her and look at her with disappointment? She would sob, falling to her knees, and would just…be there for awhile. She wants them to be proud of her and still love her from beyond the grave.
If they mentioned how naive she was for trusting him and playing into Solas’s hands, she would sob and feel so much regret for doing anything. She would eventually break out of it, but if she saw them??? It would haunt her.
🪷 Does your Rook have an irrational phobia? (ie spiders or large man-made objects submerged underwater)
She doesn’t really have any big fears other than HUGE bugs or being trapped. Being trapped underwater in any way freaks her out, being trapped in a room freaks her out. She just CAN’T STAND being trapped. She already was when she was a slave, so she fears falling back into that. She needs freedom, not entrapment.
🍀 Has Rook had any near-death experiences? What went through their mind during what they thought was going to be their final moments?
Her only near death experience was when she was 27 and lived on the streets after escaping her previous masters. She had lived on the street for 2 years now, and it was bad. She was sick, her hygiene was terrible, she had gotten hurt from being caught trying to steal food, and she was laying in an alleyway. She believed if she fell asleep, she would never wake up again. She was so sure and just kept thinking of her parents. Would she see them again? Did she even deserve to see them again? Her thoughts weren’t really straight since she was hurt and her health was declining. She was just so tired.
But before she could die, a shadow dragon found her and brought her to the hideout. They got a healer to her immediately and she was saved.
💐 What is the relationship Rook has with their faction mentor? What was the moment they sent Rook away like?
Raven’s relationship was very close. She was dependent on them heavily and cared for them since they cared for her. When she was sent away she was heartbroken, though a part of her understood. It felt like when she was taken away from home in Kirkwall all over again, but she knew it was different. They only sent her away as a last resort, she knew that. She was lonely and scared being on her own again, but the people taught her to be careful and how to be on the street if necessary. She would live to see them again, she would make sure of it.
🌺 Is there an object from Rook’s childhood they look back on fondly? (ie a favorite stuffed animal, book, or food)
Since she was taken from Kirkwall, she didn’t have anything big to look back on. The only thing she had was the memory of a dish her parents made for any celebration. It was her favorite and she remembered the recipe and whenever she was really hungry, she swears she could taste it.
She would help her parents make it and it was always a sweet moment for the whole family. It’s why Lucanis makes it for her once she tells him what it is, because he knows it’s very important to her.
🌿 Does your Rook have any tattoos? What was the moment when they got them like? If they’re a Crow where is their de Riva brand located? What vallaslin do they have/how did they earn it if they’re Dalish?
Raven got a small snake tattoo on her wrist. It’s wrapping around her wrist and all the way to a finger. It’s a simple snake, and its eyes match her eye color and its body is red and black. It is always a constant reminder of the group that saved her and how she will always be a part of it. Even if she doesn’t have the clothes or anything else, she has the tattoo. And it’s enough for her.
The moment she got it was emotional. She knew she had people always with her and would help her if she needed it. She had an organization backing her up, so she wouldn’t truly be alone again. If she wasn’t with them, then she would have this tattoo to always carry them with her.
🍂 What was it like the first time Rook killed someone? How did they react afterwards?
Raven killed someone when she was living on the streets in Minrathous. It was a slave catcher and he was after her. She was trained in magic, yes, but she still had outbursts at times and if she was panicked, the magic would react. She was cornered in an alley, the man had a whip and was so close to getting her, so she cast a spell. She didn’t know what it was till it happened. It was a fireball to him, and it was strong. He burned to death in front of her eyes, and it was terrifying. She felt like a monster, but at the same time she felt a bit of…joy at seeing him dead. He wouldn’t be able to hurt anyone else.
It’s what really scared her. The fact she cared but also didn’t care that he was dead. It still is a battle in her mind whenever she kills someone.
Woe! Rook ask game be upon ye!
🌻 How old is your Rook? How do they feel about celebrating their birthday? What gift has meant the most to them? 🪻 What is the most painful injury your Rook has received? How has it affected them once it healed/scarred? 🌹 What’s the first genuine fight Rook got in with their love interest about? How was it resolved? 🌸 Does your Rook have any siblings or close friends they see as such? Where are they during the events of Veilguard? 🌾 If there was a demon trying to trap/take over Rook, what kind would be the most successful? What would break their hold? 🌱 Was Rook involved romantically with anyone before Veilguard? What was their partner like? How did the relationship end? 🌼 If someone was to ask Spite what Rook smells like, what would he say? 🌷If Rook needed to get away from their responsibilities for a moment, where would they go? Where is their safe space outside the Lighthouse? 🥀 What figure from Rook’s personal past would be added to the regret prison? 🪷 Does your Rook have an irrational phobia? (ie spiders or large man-made objects submerged underwater) 🍀 Has Rook had any near-death experiences? What went through their mind during what they thought was going to be their final moments? 💐 What is the relationship Rook has with their faction mentor? What was the moment they sent Rook away like? 🌺 Is there an object from Rook’s childhood they look back on fondly? (ie a favorite stuffed animal, book, or food) 🌿 Does your Rook have any tattoos? What was the moment when they got them like? If they’re a Crow where is their de Riva brand located? What vallaslin do they have/how did they earn it if they’re Dalish? 🍂 What was it like the first time Rook killed someone? How did they react afterwards?
449 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 1 - In My Brain and In My Blood
Series Masterlist - Main Masterlist
Author's Note: This story is non-canon compliant rewrite, but primarily plot wise. Think of it as we're cooking with all the same ingredients (i.e lore, characters, setting, and backstory) but with one change (you) that gets us to a drastically different ending.
What the means is that there will be a lot of similar plot points to the real Supernatural, but the further we go through the story the more it will diverge. I've also take some creative labor with the reader, adding lore that's defiantly not a part of canon, but crucial to this story.
If you have any questions about this, feel free to ask! If not, I hope you enjoy the story!
Chapter title is from The End by Halsey
Word Count: 16.3k
Chapter Summary/Warnings: See the Masterlist for a Summary. Contains usual tags.
Tags: Dean Winchester/Female Reader, enemies to friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, smut, angst, fluff
Chapter 2
Read on A03!
You know a few things about the dark.
It’s alive inside you. It has been your whole life. It makes your words too harsh and your brain too sharp and your love too big. It’s makes you too fragile, but still too sharp, and raises everything to a dangerous height you don’t know how to come down from. It makes everyone move away because they can see it. You can see it, always.
It covers every corner of your body, and grows roots in something white in your chest. Something no one but you can see. You’d asked your dad once—does he feel it too, feel the strange glow and pull of everything beautiful around you—and he’d looked at you like you were insane.
You might be.
But it’s hard not to be, in this line of work.
Hunting. Monsters and ghosts and nightmares, all around you and calling to you in your sleep. It’s where most of the darkness lives, in the way that few monsters lay hands on you, no matter how much of their blood you shed. Ghosts will treat you like any other, but the monsters look at you like they recognize you.
Like you’re one of them.
And that’s something you’ve never told your dad. You never will. He already hates that you do this, and not a month goes by where he doesn’t glare at you from across the table, beer bottle in hand, and ask you to stop.
“Kiddo,” he’d grunted the last time, narrowing his eyes at you over dinner. “That was the last one.”
“You say that every time-“
“And you ain’t listenin’ to me every time!” He’d snapped. “You don’t have to do this shit, not with your-“ He’d made a face, giving you a pointed look. “Ya’ know. Thing.”
“Witch.” You’d sighed. “You’re allowed to say it. I’m a witch.”
“You ain’t a witch-“
“I’m not a normal witch.” You’d corrected with a frown, picking at the wood of the table. “But I’m still not human.”
“You’re human,” he’d muttered your name, and when you’d looked up, he’d been staring at you with an exhausted expression and you’d felt something eat at your tongue. “But you’re right. You ain’t normal, kiddo, and it’s gonna get you fuckin’ killed-“
“It hasn’t yet-“
“It will. It always does.” He’d stood, giving you one last, tired look. “And I’m not tryin’ to lose you too.”
You’d given him a close-lipped smile. “You won’t lose me. I’m being careful.”
He’d rolled his eyes—you were being careful, and he knew it, but it still pissed him off—and nodded. And that had been it.
It’s like that every time. He tells you to quit, because you don’t need to do this, and you tell him you have to. You’re good at it. You’re more resourceful than half the hunters he knows, smarter than all of them, and better by a mile. He’d trained you. He hadn’t wanted to, but he’d realized it was either him teaching you or you learning through trial and error, and he’d decided you being a pain in his freakin’ ass was better than you being dead.
Because—in the end—all he really cares about is that you’re safe. It’s why you know to be careful, why you know what hunts to call for backup on, and why you know that—if you need to—you can crawl back home with your guts in your hand and he won’t yell at you until you’re better. Keeping you safe is his job, more than hunting, more than research, more than cars. He’d chosen to do it when he’d found you—eight years old and starving on the side of a highway—and it had stayed that way ever since. It didn’t matter what you were, what seemed to be inside of you, or how you were certainly more trouble that you were worth. He always made sure you were safe.
Safe from your real family, for what you know and refuse to be. Safe from the worst of the monsters and ghosts, who don’t seem to care for that horrible kinship you don’t know how to stop. Safe from hunters, and how they’ll hate you for what you know how to do.
Safe from John Winchester, and how he’ll put a bullet in your brain without question for what you don’t know how to change.
It’s the top rule. Stay away from the Winchesters. When John comes around for a hunt, hide in your room. When he drops his boys off before vanishing for weeks at a time, sneak out and call your uncle. He’ll pick you up, keep you safe, and drop you back home when the brothers leave. They can’t see you, because they’re loyal to their father and will tell him about the witch-girl who made the wind howl louder than it should’ve. John can’t know about you, because he’s a complicated man with a good heart, but he’ll hurt you worse than any ghost or monster could.
But you have to say—at least from this distance—he doesn’t look that dangerous.
You know it’s him. You recognize his car in the parking lot from seeing it in your dad’s yard, and recognize his voice from the living room of your house. It’s clearer now—no longer muffled through a door you’d keep an ear pressed to—and you’re certain it’s him.
And he’s just a man. A broad-shouldered, tired man with a face that doesn’t seem like it’s ever smiledand dark hair that’s streaked with slight silver. He even sounds exhausted, his voice laced with a thin irritation he either doesn’t know how to hide, or doesn’t care to.
“Dean,” he grunts, and you can’t see who he’s talking to, the bookshelves of the library only revealing John’s cold, set face. “Go back to the morgue and look at the bodies again. See if you can get a blood type on the vics.”
“A blood type?” A second voice, this one so clearly younger, a little defiant and bright, asks. “Dad, why do we care about their blood type-“
“Because this bitch is spilling it left and right, and we need to work out what skin she’s got in that game.” John’s words are short, impatient. “And you’re not here to ask me questions, Sam, you’re here to get through these damn books. Dean, go to the morgue.”
“Yes, sir.” That’s a third voice. It’s pretty. Deeper than the second—Sam’s—but not as tired as John’s. Mostly just cautious. “Can I, uh, can I take Sammy-“
“No.” John snaps. “I need him here for the readin’. Take the car and go.”
There’s a soft sound of metal ringing through the air, a scrape of wood on the floor, and you almost don’t move fast enough. You almost don’t duck behind the shelf in time for the third voice—the pretty one, Dean—to pass you, humming something you’d recognize if you weren’t lost in your panic.
Dean doesn’t see you.
But you see him.
And it’s not just his voice that’s pretty.
You don’t know a lot about the Winchester brothers. Only what your dad has told you. Dean’s three years older than you, Sam’s a year younger. Dean likes music, Sam likes books. They’re both good boys—better than your dad seems to think John deserves, although he’ll never say that out loud—but Sam can be defiant and Dean can be trouble.
You hope Dean’s trouble. He has to be, when he looks like that.
Because in only a split second of his side profile, you’re sure Dean Winchester is the prettiest man you’ve ever seen. Will ever see. It’s almost ethereal, and a little unfair. All of his features are clean and strong, like someone carved him from marble, but there’s a scar you could see on his jaw and a cut on his lower lip that made him seem human. Made his seem tangible.
Touchable.
You’d like to touch him. You’ve seen him once, but everything in your body seems to think the world will collapse if you don’t touch him now. If you don’t at least talk to him. Hear his deep, charming voice directed at you. See at his face up close, see it’s clear resemble to John that feels pointless, because Dean looks like he smiles. He looks like he’s meant to smile, and you’d really like to find out if he’d smile at you.
And that white thing—the one you feel all the time—seems to really like him. Even the darkness is trying to reach out to him, move into him, and you’re not really sure what the fuck is happening. He’d just walked past you, and your body is suddenly trapped by something overwhelming and dizzying in your lungs, your every nerve prickling the longer your brain circles him. The longer it spirals around his beautiful face, and full lips, and the way his voice sounded like something even bigger than the darkness in your body-
“Hey, Dad?” That same voice cuts through your thoughts, a little raised as Dean calls between the shelves. “Are you feeling anything from the beer earlier?”
“No.” John’s voice is clipped as he responds, and you can hear the frown in his voice. “You feelin’ alright, son?”
“Yeah, uh-“ There’s a heavy pause, and you can hear Dean shuffling slightly just out of your sight. “I dunno. Must’ve stood up too fast.”
“Dad, if he feels light headed he might not be safe to drive-“
“I’m alright, Sammy.” Dean’s words are fast. Not frantic, but rapid. “Nothing’s gonna happen to the car, Dad, I promise.”
John grunts. “Better not. Get moving, Dean, we don’t got all night.”
“Yes, sir.”
You hear Dean shuffle away, sounds of flipping paper and scratching pencils re-filling the air, and you’re trapped in your spot. You shouldn’t follow Dean. Following Dean will almost certainly end in meeting John, and that’s the one thing you’re never supposed to do. Your dad doesn’t fight you when you leave for months at a time, or cross paths with other hunters, or run dangerous scams to keep yourself afloat. He’s okay with more than he probably should be, and he never tells you that you can’t do something.
But you can’t talk to John Winchester.
He can’t know who you are. What you are.
So you can’t follow Dean. Your brain is deeply aware that following Dean would be a truly horrible idea, and your body seems to be on board. There’s iron around your lungs when John mutters something to Sam, and a sore shot of electrically whenever one of them stands up to move books around. You’re really good at running. You know exactly when to call it and go. You can sense danger so easily—it’s the same chill of needles ice running up your spine, every single time—and John is dangerous. And you really shouldn’t follow Dean.
But the White thing keeps bucking around inside you. You can almost see it rush and roar in the air, feel it thrash deep down—past your heart chamber and embedded a little to the right—to try and follow Dean Winchester. And it feeds the darkness. It starts to twinge and pulse, seeping and infecting your muscles and blood, locking around your skull and making everything far too big. You can feel it all. The books on the shelves that all read Dean, and the squeak of the floors that say his name, and the lights start to flicker as the air turns humid and cool.
“Dad-“
“I’m seein’ it, Sammy, grab the gun-“
You raise the back of your hand to your mouth and bite. Hard. Grounding yourself before the flood can burst out of your body, before John Winchester could find out who you are in the worst way possible.
And when you run—out the back and to your stolen Lexus—you don’t even realize where you’re going until you’re halfway there.
To the morgue.
After Dean.
It’s a terrible idea. You have ten, long minutes of driving to figure out every way in which this is a terrible idea. You don’t know him. This will distract you from the case. John Winchester will try to kill you. Your dad will kill you. And there’s a high chance it will all be for nothing, because everything in you that’s calling to Dean belongs to that white thing. And that’s a part of you, and no one else. There’s a chance that this—whatever the fuck this is—is something driven by what you are, what’s wrong with you, so Dean won’t feel it at all.
You know all of that. And you still make it the whole drive without turning around. You park and rifle through your glove compartment for a fake ID, pull on your stiff, too-itchy well officer, would a fraud wear this? Jacket, and still don’t turn the engine back on and book it out of town. You even manage to justify it. You’re working this case too. You were here first. You’d noticed the blood thing from the start—it’s why you took the case—but you just hadn’t gotten to the morgue yet. You’d already been planning on it, and Dean just happens to be here at the same time.
No matter what, you’ll get through it. You always get through it. And this might be a horrible idea, but that knowledge won’t stop you from stepping out of the car and making your way to the morgue. Know something has never really stopped you, and no amount of twisting bile in your gut—telling you to run, because you don’t love life, but you’d really rather not be murdered today—is going to prevent you from doing this. Nothing is stronger than the White in your chest, and it wants to talk to Dean Winchester.
So that’s exactly what you’re going to do.
It is, as always, worryingly easy to get into the morgue. Half of the work is flashing the badge and saying the right words—Agent Smith, from the insurance company, I need to take a look at the autopsies for the claims—but most of it is the confidence. You carry yourself like a haughty, too-good-for-this-morgue insurance agent. Your chin is raised when you stop at the desk, and your words to the receptionist are impatient and clipped, and God, it makes you feel like the scum of the earth how she’s nervous and apologetic, but you get in the door. You always get in the door, because this is the simple part. The smiles with teeth, and the lies you spit through them are so fucking simple.
The hard part is always different. Sometimes it’s the ghosts that follow you after a failure, the ones that can’t be killed with salt and fire. Sometimes it’s long nights that you don’t have time tp sleep, and the tug and rot of that darkness in your chest tries to push to the surface. Sometimes it’s a puzzle you barely manage to solve, and it costs a little bit more of your flesh and soul each time.
But today, it’s Dean Winchester. Or, as the receptionist calls him, Officer Costello.
“Officer?” You raise your brows. “So the cops are looking into a serial killer.”
“I, um-“ The receptionist flushes, her eyes widening slightly. “I don’t know, he just said he was from a town over, and our Chief asked him to take a look, I’m not-“
“I’ll just ask him while I’m in there.” You shrug, the receptionist’s mouth opens in likely protest, and you call over your shoulder as you walk away. “I need to know for the report!”
You push through the doors—nobody chasing after you a sign of success—turn into the mortuary’s office, and freeze at the sight before you.
Dean’s hunched over the mortuary’s desk, frowning at the largest stack of papers you’ve ever seen, and shit, he’s even prettier up close. Spiky hair and slightly tanned, freckled skin, rough looking hands sorting through the files and full lips in a frown and what the fuck is happening to you-
His head shoots up, eyes widening—green eyes, deep and vibrant and you need to get a goddamn grip—and you stare at each other for a long, confusing second before he finally speaks.
“Ma’am, if you could wait for the doctor outside please, this is, uh, official police business-“
You scoff, even as your whole body hums from the deep, smooth sound of his voice. “Is that really the excuse you’re going to use?”
Dean tenses, dropping the papers on the desk and rising to his full height, glaring down at you. He’s really tall, and broad, and probably warm-
“Excuse me? If you don’t exit this office right now, I’ll have reason to put you under arrest-“
“What reason?”
He blinks at you. “Interfering in police business-“
“Fake police business?”
“I’m not, this isn’t-“ Dean shakes his head, eyes narrowing on yours. “Who the hell are you?”
“I’m a fake insurance agent.” You lift your badge up from him to see, giving a sweet, fake smile. “And you’re a hunter.”
“Lady, I don’t know what the hell you’re talkin’ about-“
“I think you do.” You step forward, dropping into a seat across the desk. “To start, you’re definitely not a cop. Cops don’t drive muscle cars and raid morgue documents.”
He frowns, still watching you wearily. “How’d you know that’s my car?”
You’d slipped a little. You shouldn’t know that’s the Winchester’s car. But you’re quick on your feet, and by the time you say the lie it might as well be the truth. “Only three cars in the lot. Mine, the black one, and a minivan. And you don’t really seem like a minivan guy.”
Dean grunts, his body still braced and words tense. “I could be allowed to drive whatever car I want on duty-“
You give him an amused expression, tucking your knees into your chest as you lean back in your seat. “You’re like, twenty. There’s no way they’d let you drive your own car. Or,” you raise your brows. “Ask you investigate a bunch of weird murders by yourself.”
Dean frowns, but drops in the swivel chair behind the desk. “I’m twenty-one,” he mutters, and you snort.
“Congratulations-“
“And you,” his eyes shoot to yours, voice dropping into a low drawl that felt like it could be dangerous, but mostly made you feel a little fuzzy. “Haven’t answered my question. Who are you?”
You say your full name—the real one, that you’d been given at birth and he’d never connect to your dad—and drop your feet back to the floor, extending your hand across the desk. “I’m a hunter too.”
Dean chuckles, but meets your hand with a grin. “Yeah, I figured that part out myself, Princess. Dean Winchester.”
You shake his hand, and your smile must make you look like an idiot. It’s far too wide just from him telling you his name and touching your skin—he is warm, and his hands are calloused and big and still so soft—but there’s something like lightning sparking and shooting over your skin, and the White inside you is shining like a star. Pulsing and glowing and molding with the darkness. Making nothing really seem that bad at all.
Dean’s smiling back. And you’d been right. His face is meant to smile. It’s meant to have this broad, cocky grin that’s full of teasing joy and a bright-eyed delight in something you can’t quite place. You really can’t tell if he can feel it. There’s a glint in his eyes that’s full of promises, but you can’t figure out if he can feel this. This raging tug in your body that keeps your hand in his longer than it needs to be, that makes his skin feel like a furnace and your heart feel right in your body.
He might. He really might feel it. His hand stays in yours as well, his grip a little tighter than it needs to be, and when you manage to pull away, he clears his throat—a small, adorable blush covering his pretty face—and stares at you like you’ve fallen from the sky, and you’re still covered in stardust.
“So, uh,” Dean glances down at the papers, then back to you. “You here for the autopsy reports?”
You nod, crossing your legs under your body. “Yep. You gonna share?”
“That depends.” Dean shrugs, shooting you another, very mind-numbing smirk. “You gonna help us out?”
“Us?” You tilt your head at him, twisting a ring on your finger. “You’ve got a partner?”
“Partners.” Dean corrects you with a grin. “My dad and brother. We always hunt together, it’s safer and Sammy’s still a kid, so-“ He cuts himself off, his face falling into a small frown. “Do you, are you hunting alone?”
“Mostly, yeah.” You shrug. “But I can help you out-“
“You, you shouldn’t be hunting alone.” Dean cuts you off with a shake of his head, his voice almost disbelieving. “It’s not safe. Gonna get you killed.”
“Uh huh.” You narrow your eyes, your voice becoming dry and bored. “Do you want my help, Dean Winchester?”
“Sure, but-“
“Then drop it, give me the papers, and let me help.”
He frowns. “You’re kinda bossy.”
“Yeah, well, you’re kinda-“
“It’s not bad.” He pushes some of the files across the desk, shooting you a wink. “Just making sure you know.”
“Oh.” You stare at him. He’s so pretty, and his smile does weird things to your gut and ribs and the White inside of you. “Uh-“
“I’ll take these.” Dean taps the files still in front of him, watching you with a strange expression. “You got those?”
“Sure.” You mumble, pulling the papers into your lap. “Um, thanks.”
“Don’t worry about it.” He shrugs. “More hands, we’ll be done faster. You, uh, you know what you’re lookin’ for-“
“Blood.” You flip open the first file, playing with the corner of a page as you speak. “Every vic’s been covered in it. It’s uh,” you grimace slightly, an image of a corpse painted red flashing in your head. “It’s been really gross.”
Dean hums in agreement, giving you a curious look. “You’ve seen all the bodies?”
“Most of them,” you look down to the file, flipping through it until you find the blood report “I’ve been here for like, five days.”
“Huh.” He frowns, looking down to his own paper. “We’ve been here four. Only seen two of them.”
“Well, maybe I’m just better at my job.”
He laughs, and when you glance back up, he’s grinning. “Sure, Princess.”
You kick him under the desk, and he makes a fake sound of pain.
“What was that for?!“
“Making fun of me,” you stick your tongue out at him, not looking up from your papers. “Not very nice, Winchester.”
“You made fun of me-“
“And if you wanna kick me, I won’t stop you-“
“I’m not gonna kick a lady-“
“Well then.” You shrug, unable to fight the smile on your face. “That’s not my fault, is it?”
He huffs, his voice dropping to a low mutter you can still defiantly hear. “Bossy.”
“That’s not being bossy, it’s-“ You cut yourself off, leaning down to re-read the file in front of you. “Shit.”
“It is shit,” Dean complains, and you can hear the pout in his voice as you grab the next file in your stack, rushing through the report to find what you’re looking for. “You’re lucky I-“
“No, that’s not-” you look up at him, your brain moving too fast to fully linger on why you might be lucky. “Give me your file.”
Dean frowns, but slides the paper over the desk. “What-“
You raise your hand, scanning over the file and grinning as you find what you’re looking for. “I’ve got it.”
“Got what-“
“That blood wasn’t only the vics. It was their’s, plus,” you turn the page for Dean to read, pointing to the words. “All the previous vics. Mixed together. That’s why there’s been more and more every time.”
“Oh.” Dean leans forward, scanning over the page. “Kinda like a really gross blood cocktail?”
“Exactly.” You grin at him. “I know what we’re looking for.”
He looks back up at you, raising his brows. “You gonna tell me, or-“
“It’s a moroi.” You drop the files, leaning back and pushing your feet back up on the desk. “It explains the messiness perfectly.”
“No,” Dean shakes his head. “My dad says it’s just a normal ghost with a weird thing for blood-“
“Your dad is wrong. It’s a moroi.”
Dean’s eyes narrow. “My dad’s never wrong. And he’s more experienced than both of us combined, he’d know if it was a moray-“
“Mo-roi-“
“And look,” Dean leans across the desk, pointing to the files. “All of them had the same blood type. That’s what Dad said to look for.”
“They have the same blood type because it’s a moroi.” You hold his gaze, because every single part of you might want this man in a way you can’t possibly begin to understand, but you’re also fucking right. “They’re Romanian vampire babies.’
“Vampire babies-“
“Evil infant spirits that didn’t get baptized. They’re really rare, but this-“ You tap the files with a smug grin. “Is their exact MO. Specific blood type that they’ve probably got a taste for, mixing it with their previous victims, incredibly sloppy.”
“Because they’re babies.” Dean mutters, frowning into the air. “And babies, uh, don’t know how to clean.”
You nod. “Because babies don’t know how to clean.”
“And you’re sure?” Dean looks down to the files, his tone cautious. “I mean, you said they’re kinda rare-“
“They are.” You shrug. “And that’s why I’m sure.”
Rare things are your specialty. Things that even the most experienced hunters don’t understand, that were hard to track and harder to kill. Things that were stranger than strange, darker than dark, worse than evil. Things that wouldn’t hurt you, and you’ve taught yourself every way kill. It’s why you’d taken this case in the first place. It’s why you’re fucking right.
“You, uh,” Dean’s words are slow, like he’s picking them carefully. “You know how to kill these things?”
“Yep.”
“You wanna come with me? To explain it to Dad and Sammy?”
“I, um-“ You start to pick at the skin around your nails, your skin suddenly itching and a weight forming in your lungs. “I mean, I can just tell you how, and you can deal with it, and I can go-“
“Go?” Dean frowns, his brow drawn. “Where are you going?”
“Out of town.” You keep your voice strong and even, because no matter how much the White inside you seems to be trying to move into Dean—no matter how much you’d really like to stay in this office and talk to him for a million years—you have to go. You cannot meet John Winchester. “If your Dad’s as good as you say-“
“He is-“
“Then you’ll be able to handle this. You don’t need me.”
“Well,” Dean leans over the desk, his voice dropping to a charming drawl. “If I ask you nicely, will you consider staying? Giving us a hand?”
You hold his gaze, unable to find enough willpower to shut him down immediately. “How nicely?”
“Please,” Dean says your name, giving you a taunting, boyish grin, and the White inside you ignites. You’ve heard your name said a million ways, but never like that. Never in Dean’s voice, never like it’s some sort of curse and prayer all at once, never like it’s bigger than just a name. “Please stay in town and help me out. Please explain this moroi shit to my dad, and help us kill the son of a bitch. I’ll buy you a beer, and be in your debt for a million freakin’ years. Please.”
He’s already got you. If the way he said your name didn’t make you fold, the shit-eating smirk on his face and gleam in his eyes that tells you exactly how he plans to repay that debt made you cave.
“I don’t drink.” You mumble, your face heated and eyes a little wide. “But I’ll take two million years and a promise that you’ll listen to me.”
Dean chuckles. “Awesome.” He grins, his eyes never leaving yours as he stands. “Let’s get outta here, I’ll drive you to our motel.”
That’s where you manage to draw a line. You’ll bow to Dean’s charming words and handsome face, you’ll follow him out of the office and into the parking lot, and you’ll agree to come meet John and Sam Winchester—no matter how stupid and deadly an idea it will certainly prove to be—but you’ll drive yourself. You didn’t steal that Lexus not to drive it, and when things inevitably go sideways, you’ll need a car to escape in.
“You sure?” Dean walks you to the Lexus, standing right at your side and watching you in a way the White seems to feel. “I mean, it’s not a problem-“
“I’m sure.” You grab your keys out of your pocket, stopping in front of the car. “All my shit is in here, and I can just follow you. It’ll be fine.”
“Well, how am I gonna know you won’t just drive off?” Dean doesn’t budge, barely sparing your car a glance. “Leave me to deal with the vampire babies alone?”
You give him a flat. “I won’t just drive off, Winchester-“
“You might.” He shrugs. “I don’t know you that well, you could be playing me-“
“I’m not- Fine.” You roll your eyes, shoving your badge into his hands. “You can hold onto that, and I’ll have to follow you to get it back. Happy?”
“Very.” Dean winks at you, flipping your badge open to read. “Agent Smith- Who’s Smith?”
“Nobody. Smith is the most common last name in United States.” You shrug, and Dean looks at you like you’re insane. “What?”
“Nothin’, I just-“ He shakes his head, huffing a low laugh. “It’s practical. Smart.”
You narrow your eyes. “But?”
“No but,” He says your name with a bright, cocky grin, and tucks your badge into his pocket. “Can I not call you smart?”
“Not when you don’t really mean it-“
“I mean it. You’re smart.” His grin grows, and it feels like it’s burning its way right into your heart. Kicking it up to a higher speed, warming it until your whole body feels lost in a misting haze. It’s so fucking weird. “Are all your badges Smith?”
“No.” You mutter, crossing your arms to try and stop your heart beating right out of your chest. “Smith is just insurance. Johnson does wildlife, Brown is a cop, and Miller’s FBI.”
“Huh,” Dean looks at you like he’s never seen anything more amusing in his life. It’s not really helpful. “Sammy’s gonna like you.”
“Sammy?”
“My brother.” Dean shrugs. “He’s smart too. Not half as pretty, but smart.”
You flush, leaning back to ground yourself against the cool metal of the car. “You don’t know me, Winchester. I might be a dumbass.”
Dean chuckles, shaking his head. “I don’t think so, sweetheart. Dumb people don’t know about vampire babies.”
“I’d argue vampire babies are the exact thing a dumb person would know about-“
“And I’d argue dumb people don’t say I’d argue.”
You scowl. “Touché.”
Dean laughs again. He needs to stop doing that. “Dumb people don’t say touché-“
“Shut up.” You kick him again, and this time his grin just becomes teasing and smug and a little fucking dizzying.
“That’s not nice, Princess-“
“I said shut up.” You mutter, turning to open your car door. “Go get in your car so we can actually do our jobs.”
“Yes, ma’am.” Dean’s still grinning at you, his eyes widening as they finally flick to the Lexus. “Holy shit, you drive this?”
“Yeah.” You shrug, dropping into your seat and pointing across the lot to his car. “Go.”
Dean raises his hands in surrender. “Bossy.”
You glare at him. “Winchester-“
He gives you one last wink you feel deep in your core, closes your door, and walks away without another word. But—right after he climbs into the driver seat—he pulls out your badge, holds it up to the window, and mouths Follow me, or this is mine.
You roll your eyes, flip him off, and watch him laugh as he pulls out of the lot. And you could leave. Badges are easy to make, you’re not emotional attached to Agent Smith, and this is your last chance to keep yourself away from John Winchester. To listen to your every instinct, to your dad’s stern voice in your head, and run. It would be so fucking easy to run. To turn around and never look back, never allow yourself to indulge Dean Winchester further than one conversation.
But you don’t want to run. You want to follow this odd pull to him, follow him to the motel, follow him wherever else he seems to be going. Which is fucking insane, because you don’t know him, he doesn’t know you, and he’s almost certainly better off without you. Most people are. Hell, you’d be better off without you, if you could figure out how to do that.
And you know all that. But you still don’t want to run.
So you follow Dean out of the parking lot, through the winding backstreets of the town, and to a backwater motel. You park your car right next to his, close your eyes to take a long, steadying breath, and try to rationalize to yourself how this could possibly end up not blowing up in your face. You’ll keep a hold on yourself. John won’t know who you are, or what you are, or who you know, or what you know, or-
“Shit!” You jump as something raps on your window, and hear a loud laugh from outside your car.
You’ll get through this. You always do.
“You yelped.” Dean tells you as you climb out of the car, a wide, teasing grin on his face. “Real tough of you, Princess-“
“Suck my dick, Winchester.” You glare at him, and his grin only grows wider. “And stop calling me princess.”
“Nah,” Dean places his hand on your back, steering you towards the motel. “Suits you too well.”
“I don’t know what that means-“
“You don’t have to.” He smirks at you, and it does something impossible good to your brain. Makes it calm. A little fuzzy, a little smooth, but so fucking calm. “C’mon, I texted Dad that I found you, he and Sammy’ll be in our room.”
Dean Winchester is dangerous. You should be scratching and clawing and fighting like a feral animal to go, to get back in your car and as far away from here—from John Winchester—as possible. But he says I found you with a proud grin and puff of his chest like he’s bragging, and all that your stupid body knows how to do is lean slightly into his chest and follow him wherever he takes you. Somewhere dark, or somewhere horrible, or somewhere gray or somewhere safe.
Or just a shabby, paint-peeling motel room, where John Winchester and a shaggy haired kid are sitting around a table, looking at you—standing awkwardly in the doorway, watching them wearily, your back straight but arms crossed in defense—like you’re the strangest thing they’ve ever seen.
“This is, um,” Dean glances at you as he says your full name, and you realize he’s more tense than he’d been before. Standing a little taller, his eyes a little more guarded, his expression impossibly neutral. “She’s the hunter I mentioned.” Dean says your name again, pointing to the table as he continues. “That’s my dad, John, and my brother, Sammy.”
“Hi.” The kid—he’s taller than you, and barely younger, but there’s something about him that still says kid—offers you a small smile. “Do you, uh, do you hunt alone?”
“Yeah,” you give Sam a smile back, trying to force your tone to be casual, your body to relax, and your eyes not to wander to where John is tall in his seat, just watching you. “He tell you that?”
You jerk your head at Dean, who frowns. “So what if I did-“
“So, you’re being a real dramatic bitch about that. You’re not my dad, Winchester, let’s calm down.” You give him a small grin, and feel something odd and bright inflate in your chest when his mouth tugs up for the first time since you’ve walked into the room.
Dean looks like he’s going to say something back, but John clears his throat, and something curls and rots in your stomach at how quickly Dean goes rigid, how fast his mouth snaps shut.
“You got a father, girl?”
You look at John, and he looks even more tired up close, in the dim light of the motel. More threatening as well, watching you like you’re prey, or a parasite, or a disease. Like you’re going to go feral and destroy everything in the room. It would sting less if he wasn’t right. If his attention wasn’t making your skin crawl and the White in you start to twist and pound to escape your body, the darkness rushing out as everything becomes big again. If you weren’t digging your nails into your palm to stop yourself from proving him right, and if you weren’t raising your chin in a weak attempt to be a little taller than you are.
“I do.” You hold his gaze, and wonder if he can see the darkness. If he already knows what you are, and is trying to work out how to kill you. “We’re really close, actually.”
“He know you hunt?”
“He does.” You shrug. “He’s fine with it.”
That’s a lie. Your dad hates that you hunt. You’re certain the only reason he doesn’t lock you in his panic room to keep you away from the monsters and ghosts is because he knows you’d escape, and he’d never see you again. But John doesn’t know that, and you’re a fantastic liar, so if he doesn’t believe you it’s not because you don’t sell the words, it’s because he just doesn’t trust you. Because whatever you say, he’s going to keep looking at you like he can see right into your horrible center.
John’s face twitches, and as he leans slightly forward, you’re not sure Dean’s breathing at your side. “Your old man a hunter too?”
You nod, realize this is getting a little away from you, and start to run your thumb over your palm as John narrows his eyes.
“What’s his name?”
You use your real father’s name—your biological father, who you’ll never see again if you can help it—and it stings on your tongue. You hate that you have to say it. You hate that you have to repeat it, adding your real last name, but it works. John grunts, and looks away.
“Dean.”
“Yes, sir?”
“How old is she?”
“I, uh-“ Dean looks at you with wide eyes. “How old are you?”
You raise your brows. “How old do you think I am?”
“Twenty…” Dean scratches his head slightly, looking a little afraid. It would be adorable if this wasn’t such an oddly volatile situation. “Twenty-teen?”
“Twenty-teen?”
“I dunno, I mean you gotta be old than Sammy, and you sound like you’re old, but-“
“I sound like I’m old?”
“Just cause of the words you use! You look like you can’t be old than me, but I don’t know-“
“Jesus Christ, dude.” You take pity on Dean—who looks like he’s about to have a panic attack—and pat his shoulder as you speak. “I’m eighteen. And,” you look back to John, cooling your voice and narrowing your eyes. “I can speak for myself.”
John doesn’t waver. You can’t really imagine a world where he would. “I don’t doubt that, girl. But I ain’t lookin’ for help on this case, and you’re barely votin’ age-“
“I’m aware of my age.” You interrupt, crossing your arms over your chest. “But I’ve also been hunting, alone, since I was fifteen, and this,” you gesture through the air, holding John’s cold gaze. “Is my type of case. So you need my help.”
John scoffs. “It’s a ghost, sweetheart, me and my boys will be fine without you-“
“She says it’s not a ghost.” Dean mumbles, paling as John’s gaze shoots to him. “It’s, uh, a moroi?”
You hum in agreement, offering Dean a small grin that John doesn’t seem to miss.
Sam raises his hand at the table, his expression open and curious. “What’s a moroi?”
“Romanian vampire baby.” Dean says, shooting Sam the first real, full grin you’ve seen on his face since you entered the motel room. “They never got a chance to learn who Mr. Clean is, which is why there’s been so much freakin’ blood everywhere. Right?”
Dean looks at you with a hopeful, bright expression, and it makes the White glow and sing as you nod.
“It’s a ghost.” John grunts, and when you look back to the table, he’s glaring at you. “We got freezin’ temperatures, EMF, and no break ins-“
“Because they’re death monsters. And they can shape-shift, into a guy, or a bug, or a cat.” You shrug. “Wouldn’t be that hard to get into a house.”
John scowls. “And you’d bet all our lives on this-“
“Yes.” You say, the words simple. You’re good at your fucking job, and there’s no doubt in your mind. “It is a moroi. I’ve hunted them before.”
“You have?” Sam’s eyes widen, his tone filled with something that might be admiration. “That’s so-“
John cuts Sam off with a raised hand, his attention never wavering from you. “Well,” he drawls your name, and it’s mocking and cruel and awful. The opposite of how Dean says it, in a way you hope to never hear again. “If you’re such an expert, how the hell do we kill the asshole.”
“Easy.” You shrug, as if there’s not something wired and painful in your muscles that’s trying to force you to run, run, run, far away from John Winchester and his cold voice. “You stab it in the heart with a nail.”
“With a nail.” John repeats, his voice flat, and you scowl.
“Well, that, or,” you stand a little taller, making your voice cool and bored. “We throw a Romanian funeral for it, and find a living relative to walk around its grave three times with a candle.”
Dean makes a choked sound from off to the side, and when you look, he’s staring at you like you’d fallen from space again. John doesn’t look half as awestruck. He mostly looks pissed.
“This ain’t the time for jokes-“
“That’s not a joke.” You snap. “There are multiple ways to kill something, and that’s one of the ways you can deal with a moroi. It’s that, the nail, or burning resin on a Tuesday, then a Saturday.”
John laughs, no amusement or joy in the sound. “You might think your smart, kid, but how about I see a plan. Stabbin’ something in the heart ain’t gonna be easy, and hell, girl, you said they shape shift. How the fuck are you thinkin’ we find them-“
“There will be blood in its nails and eyes.” You hold your ground, but your palm grows red as you break skin. “And there is a pattern to the tarbets, we’ve just all been looking in the wrong place.”
“A pattern?” Sam’s eyes are still wide, his voice a little eager. “But none of the vics have been the same age, gender, ethnicity, occupation-“
“Have they all been parents? Lived near graveyards?”
All three Winchesters gape at you for a second, and Dean looks at John with wide eyes.
“Shit, Dad, she’s right.” He mutters, running a hand over his face. “The one we looked at yesterday, the house had one of those baby gates-“
“And we’ve driven past a graveyard every time.” Sam adds, looking between you and John with a nervous expression. “So, uh, it could be-“
“I know what it could be, Sam.” John grunts, his glare fully focused on Dean. “You willing to bet on her, son?”
Dean looks at you, and he shouldn’t be—you’re a stranger, you’re a liar, you’re a monster that’s attracted to him like a magnet—but he nods. He stares at you like he doesn’t really understand what’s going on either, like he’s looking for a reason to not trust you and side with his father, but can’t find one. And—right before he looks back to his father—you see a flash in his eyes that makes you think he feels it. That whatever the fuck is happening to you, it’s happening to Dean too, and he’s just as helpless as you are to fight it.
“I am, sir.” He says, hands flexing at his side. “Sammy and I can do door duty, figure out who’s next on this things hit list-“
Sam frowns. “I don’t wanna do door duty-“
“Blame Dean,” John shrugs, giving Dean a curt nod. “Take my car and be back in two hours-“
You raise your hand, and John cuts himself off with a glower.
“What.”
“They don’t need to do door duty,” you say, your fingers running over your palm. “The moroi will only target parents of infants, so you can look for baby seats in cars. And it’ll all be near same cemetery. Five miles radius.” You catch Dean raising his brows at you, and shrug. “They don’t like to stray far from home.”
“And by home,” Sam jumps in, words slow as he connects the dots. “You’re talking about their grave.”
“Or their coffin.” You offer him a close-lipped smile. “But yeah. It’s already dusk, our best bet would be splitting up and patrolling a few streets until we see the thing. It’ll probably be in its regular form, at least until it spots a house.”
Dean frowns at you. “What’s that gonna look like?”
You wrinkle your nose. “Hairy. Bloody and hairy. It’ll be gross, you’ll see it.”
“And how,” John grunts. “Are you thinkin’ we split up.”
“We’ve got two cars.” You shrug. “Three if you have a second one-“
“We don’t.” John snaps. “And I took a fuckin’ taxi back here, ain’t no way I’m not driving my car, or lettin’ a little girl go off to hunt this on her own-“
“How honorable,” you mutter under your breath—careful to make sure Dean doesn’t hear you—and raise your voice back to a bored, flat tone. “Then you’ll take your car, and I’ll take one of them,” you nod between Sam and Dean. “So we’re off in pairs.”
“Dad, I could go with her.” Dean takes a small step forward, his tone slightly nervous. “I mean, it would be safer for you to take Sammy. And you know I’d be careful.“
John grunts, jaw ticking, and you can see he’s considering it. That, somehow, you’ve convinced him to go with this, and he hasn’t put a bullet in your brain. There’s a frantic, wired part of you along your skin that’s certain he’s just waiting for an excuse, but for now you’ll take it. You’ll take Dean volunteering to go with you, John not killing you, and everyone winning when you’re right, because you will be. You’re not good for much, but you’re good for this.
“I want you to drive.” John tells Dean, and you’ll allow it. If it keeps Dean near you—as you so confusingly and desperately crave—you’ll let him drive your stupid, fancy car. Fuck, you’ll let him run it into a ditch if he wants, as long as you’re there with him, and what the fuck is happening to you-
Dean says your name, and you blink at him as he continues. “I, uh, if you’re good with it-“
“Sure, I don’t give a fuck.” You toss Dean your keys, and he frowns. “I mean, try not to total it, or do donuts-“
Dean gasps, his face full of mock offense that pulls a smile onto your face. “Do I look like a hooligan to you-“
You raise your brows. “Did you just say hooligan?”
“Yeah,” he grins at you, and nothing else seems that real. “It’s a fun word, don’t bash it-“
“I am not bashing it-“
“Kinda sounds like you’re bashin’ it-“
“Well, it kinda sounds like you’re going to try and do donuts in my car-“
“Princess, I would never-“
“Winchester, I don’t believe you-“
John coughs, loudly, and you and Dean fall silent. That keeps happening. You talk to Dean, and everything fades until you’re just smiling like an idiot and watching him like he’s the sun, and you’re just existing in his orbit. And he does the same thing. Dean’s face is red, and he’s staring at the floor as John glowers at him, but you keep catching his eyes darting to you, a small furrow on his brow that you wish you could ask him about. You wish you could ask him a million things. About his life, about his likes and dislikes, why his whole family hunts and what he thinks of your dad—the one he’d know, the one that’s going to murder you when he finds out what you’re doing right now—and if he can feel this too. He must. It’s like a drug, and it’s flashing and loud in the White, and making the darkness blur into something you think would be better. Into something you wouldn’t hate, molding with something that feels foreign but right, strange but just as powerful and certain as gravity. Something secret, that you think you should be fighting but can’t bring yourself to raise a weapon against.
Something bigger than you. Bigger than him. Bigger than the White inside your chest and the darkness that’s pushed down, down, down as you force yourself to stay in place, and not either grab Dean’s face and scream—shout at him in a begging question of do you feel this, or am I going fucking insane—or run. Flee as John Winchester gives you one last look like he’s imaging your blood on the floor, and you climb into the passenger’s seat of the Lexus.
But you manage to keep it together, and you’ll have to settle for this. For talking to Dean as you patrol up and down a darkened suburban street with white-picket fences, your knees up on the dash and your fingers growing bloody as you pick at them to keep the darkness down.
“So, uh,” Dean taps his hands on the wheel, staring out at the road. “Hunting.“
You blink at him, raising your brows. “What?”
“I just, mean how’d you end up doing it? You’re young-“
“You’re literally only three years old than me-“
“But I got Dad and Sammy.” He scowls. “You’re alone.”
“Yeah, we’ve establish that.” You cross your arms, curling slightly into your seat. “I’m really good at my job, Winchester, I’m not that worried.”
Dean chuckles, glancing at your half-pout with an amused expression. “Still Winchester? When am I gonna get the honor of her majesty using my first name?”
You glare at him, and it just makes his grin wider. “Shut up.”
He clicks his tongue. “Bossy.”
And he’s so confusingly adorable and handsome—in the soft, shimmering light of the streetlamps and fog—that you speak without even thinking. “You have to earn first names, Deano.”
He freezes for a second, and his grin becomes his whole face. Wide and charming, sweeping you off your feet and knocking the breath from your lungs without even touching you.
“So,” he drawls, still smirking like an idiot. “Nicknames you’ll pass out like party favors, but I need to work to just be Dean.”
“Seems that way, doesn’t it?”
“Well, can I at least shoot down Deano?”
“Maybe,” you hum. “On what grounds?”
“I dunno,” he shrugs, eyes flashing in the low light. “It kinda makes me sound like a birthday clown?”
You giggle. A small, soft giggle that he pulls out of you with barely any effort, that you want to hate but can’t figure out how to. “Maybe you are a clown-“
“Birthday clown.” He corrects, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel. “Don’t drop the birthday part, that means I’ve got a job. And I can’t be a clown, Sammy’ll never speak to me again.” Dean glances at you, his voice dropping slightly. “He freakin’ hates clowns. Might shoot me before I explain that a pretty lady turned me into one against my will.”
You raise your brows, trying to push down the flush on your face from pretty lady. How he’d said the words like they were teasing, but still so serious, and looked at you with a small smirk when they had his intended effect. You can barely remember how to clear your throat and use words, let alone tease and spar with him when the White is blinding in your body.
“Unfortunately,” you manage to speak, nudging his shoulder with your own. “All sales are final. You’re Deano now.”
Dean rolls his eyes, but his grin doesn’t falter for a second. “Until I earn Dean, though, right?”
“If you earn Dean.”
He hums, shooting you another, oddly heated glance. “And what do I need to do for that?”
You only shrug, running your fingers over your palm to sooth the darkness. It’s starting to eat over your nerves and heart, trying reach out and touch Dean in a way you can’t allow, in a way that will end whatever this is before it begins. Dean only gives you a strange look, his smile still wide on his face.
“Well,” Dean says your whole name, over-pronouncing each syllable. “Am I allowed to return the favor?”
“What favor.”
“Callin’ you a nickname.” He winks at you, and it settles—warm and soft and strong—in your core. “It’s only fair.”
You shake your head. “No. I don’t even have a nickname.”
“Bet I could fix that.”
“Would be a losing bet. I wouldn’t take it.”
“Whatever you say, Princess.”
And just like that, you’ve lost. You’d seen it coming, too. It was too easy a solution for him to have, to easy a path to allow him to take, too easy to let the small part of you—that had wanted to hear him call you Princess again, because it soothed something that was always feral inside of you and blurred the darkness into the White until nothing hurt inside you—allow Dean to coax you where he’d clearly wanted you, and follow with a smile on your face. But all of this was too easy. Talking to Dean was too easy, because the conversation seems to flow and ebb without effort, and you’re almost always in danger of saying too much. He seems to know how to—without any obvious intention—get you to tell him anything he asks, leaving you biting your tongue to keep down bits of the truth that could prove deadly. But he doesn’t push you to speak—which is perfect and terrifying all within itself—and when you fall into silence it’s easy too. It’s easy to control the darkness, calmed only by your thumb and long breathes, and easy to keep everything small. Just you and Dean in the soft silence of the car, just you and Dean in the whole world.
“My mom died.” Dean says suddenly, frowning out the window. “It’s why I’m hunting. And,” he adds, his voice growing a little firmer, a little more defensive. “It’s why my dad’s so careful. I know he can be tough, but we’ve only got each other, and he’s just tryin’ to-“
“I get it.” You whisper, something deep in your chest aching for him. For this pretty, impossible man who might be bigger than the whole word, and how his brow is knit in a confusing kind of hollow pain as he defends his father. Goes to arms for him without prompting, like it’s a reflex. And you really do get it, but even if you didn’t, you somehow care too much about him to force him to rage and spit fire in John’s defense. It looks like it might rip him apart, and you never really want to see him go. So you just offer him a gentle, full lipped but toothless smile, and place your hand on his arm. “And that really fucking sucks.”
He lets out a dry chuckle, and doesn’t try to move his arm away. “It does really fucking suck. Thanks.”
“My dad’s wife died.” You offer, as if that would somehow make this better, and Dean gives you an odd look.
“Dad’s wife? Not your mom?”
You swallow. You did it again. You slipped when you’re usually so fucking careful. “It’s complicated.”
“Ah.” Dean has a little furrow between his brow that you’d like to run your thumb over, but he drops it. “Are you, you gonna tell me why you hunt? If it’s not your Dad’s wife?”
You sigh, a feral instinct of survive shoving the truth just a little further down. “That’s complicated too. I mean it’s not,” you glance up at him, his eyes fixed onto the road. “It’s not like yours. I didn’t lose anyone.”
“Is it a family thing? Like, your dad brought you in?” Dean’s every word is careful, like he’s afraid he might spook you. But that’s another thing that’s too easy. Staying next to Dean and not bristling or fleeing is far too fucking easy.
“No,” you say, watching the light and shadows shift over his face in a strange, perfect dance. “He tries to stop me from doing it all the time. Shit, he called me last night and asked me to come home.”
Dean frowns. “You-“
“Dean!” You cut him off with a hand over his mouth, and he slams the breaks with a screech. You can see his staring at you from the corner of your eye, but you barely spare him a glance, your eyes locked over his shoulder, out the window, at a shifting figure in the dark. “Look.”
He turns his head, prying your hand from his mouth as he glares out the window. “I don’t-“
“There,” you hiss, leaning a little further forward. “See the-“
“That might just be a shadow,” Dean mutters, his voice dropping to a whisper as he scans over the dark. “Or a fox-“
You turn your head, giving him a flat look. “Do foxes look like babies covered in blood?”
“No.” He grins at you. “But I’ve seen weirder shit, Princess.”
You’re suddenly aware of how close you are. How you’d leaned over the console and started to practically hang off of Dean’s body, how your faces are barely a breath apart and you can see every deep color and fleck of gold in his eyes. He really only gets prettier, and he’s so warm, and there’s molten silver in your chest trying to tangle into him. He smells like fresh grass and spice, his eyes are dilating—but maybe just from the dark—and everything seems to be slowing down as the silver looks for other places to leak out. Places that wouldn’t hurt anyone, like the mist of the night that seems to glow and the wind that seems to bend and creak the trees in your direction, and the golden streetlamps-
Dean’s eyes shoot to the road as the lights start to flicker, his body tensing against yours. “Shit. We should, uh-“
You nod, push yourself away, and try to pretend your body doesn’t grieve the loss of his touch.
John and Sam are taking too long to arrive. You’re tense and bouncing on the sidewalk as you wait, turning a sharp nail between your fingers, and Dean keeps a hand around your wrist as he frowns down the street. You think he can sense that, if he looks away for only a second, you’ll dart into the house and deal with this yourself. You could. This nail has killed three moroi before, and you’d been completely alone then.
“Winchester.”
Dean looks at you with a frown, and you tug your arm slightly.
“Let me go.”
“No,” he grunts, his grip tightening. “Dad said to wait.”
“He’s not my dad-“
“Doesn’t matter.” Dean mutters, his gaze moving back to the empty, dark fog. “We’re waiting.”
You scowl. “Fine. Can you let go-“
“No.”
“I swear to god, Dean Winchester-“
“If I let you go,” he snaps, his glare shooting back to you. “You’re going to run in there. So no.”
You narrow your eyes. “You don’t know me-“
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly. “Look me in the eyes,” he drawls your name, holding your gaze. “And say you won’t run.”
It should be an easy lie, but it gets caught in your throat and you can only gape at him. Dean raises his brows as you continue to stare, and the White inside you starts to thrash as you clear your throat, forcing the words out.
“I’d handle it.”
He scoffs. “There is no way you’re gonna be able to handle it alone-“
“So, come with me,” You hiss, leaning forward until your face is only an inch from his. “And I won’t be alone.”
You don’t know why it breaks him. But something flashes in his eyes, he groans—running his free hand over his face and giving you a look of disbelief—and he caves.
And from there it’s mostly a blur. It’s always a blur. The darkness inside of you latches onto something primal, and it’s all only a blur.
Usually it’s all but a blackout. Like something overtakes you and you become just as monstrous as what you’re hunting, your brain only holding onto what you’ll need in order to survive next time, and a sticky smell of blood to haunt your sleep. But Dean’s here now, and things come into focus. Time is still a rush, and you’re still moving on pure instinct, but you remember Dean’s body being pressed to yours as you crept through the suburban house. You remember to set look on his face as you swept the rooms, figuring out what the moroi could be, where it might be hiding. You remember seeing it first, and the sound of flesh tearing as it launched at Dean—over you—and you swatted it with your arm like a baseball.
You remember Dean shouting your name as you raced forward with the nail in your hand, and how it sounded like his chest was being ripped open. You remember finding that small patch of soft flesh on the moroi’s chest, driving the nail home, and tasting bile when it vomited blood up into your face.
You remember Dean passing you his shirt on the curb a few blocks down, because the very ungrateful almost-victims threatened to call the cops, and you were covered in blood. He’d faced away as your changed—zipping up his own jacket and humming while he waited—and you could’ve sworn he was blushing when he turned back around.
Then John Winchester had arrived—looking at Dean like he’d just sprouted a second, hideous head and you like he was imaging how amazing you’d look in a casket—and everything grew sharp as they drove away.
More of it comes together as you drive yourself back to the motel. Dean had dumped the body in the gutter, and you had given him your motel address. John had snapped at you to meet them tomorrow for a debrief, and told Dean that they’d talk back at the room. Sam had smiled at you, and it was a nice smile. There hadn’t seemed to be anything beneath it—just a kind smile for the woman sitting on the curb next to his shirtless brother, her hair matted in blood and fingers covered in monster hair—and you’d liked that.
When you enter your room, it suddenly feels too small. Nothing is big enough for how strange this is, how you might need all the world and a little more to figure out what the fuck just happened. You miss Dean. You’d met him today, and you miss him more than you’ve missed anything before. You keep looking to the side to see if he’s there, when you know he won’t be. The White is bucking and keening inside of you, the darkness falling out of your body—you can feel the pain of the water as it becomes steam in the shower, and you’re almost knocked to your knees by the ache of the phone to be closer to the lamp—and you need to find out if he could meld them together again. If it had been a fluke, or an accident, or if you were simply losing your fucking mind.
You have to be. You must be going mad. It’s the only explanation for why you take a long shower and change into your own clothing, but you still smell grass and leather and spice. It’s purgatorial. You go through your whole routine—scrubbing all the blood off your body with rough sugar that bites into your skin, running your hands under white-hot water that leaves your skin raw but the darkness pushed down, tending to your hair until it frame your features easily, and you don’t look like a bruised and battered animal—but you still smell him. You toss his shirt off to the side, but he’s clinging to the sheets. You change into sleepwear, but your body can still feel a strong, warm touch. You turn your empty flask in your hands, watching light catch off the steel, and someone’s knocking on your fucking door-
Dean hisses your name through the wood, and you freeze.
“I know you’re in there!” He’s half-shouting, and the whole world feels more colorful, and what is wrong with you. “C’mon, Princess, open the door. It’s me!” He pauses, the knocking faltering. “Uh, Dean Winchester.”
He sounds a little defeated, and you can’t stop the smile on your face as you toss the flask back into your bag, cross the room, and open the door.
Dean gives you an adorable, almost nervous grin and scans over you. Slow and deep and appreciative—taking in your sleep clothes, how your whole body is more relaxed than it had been all day—and his smile grows as his eyes find yours once more.
“You look pretty wearing normal stuff.” He leans a little on the door frame, and it’s so effortlessly and perfectly rouge-cowboy-white-knight-and-knave that he has to have practiced. “Better than that old-lady jacket you hand on before.”
You roll your eyes. “That’s my professional jacket, Winchester. What do you want?”
The words are harsher than you mean them to be, and his grin falters slightly. “I was, uh, I was wondering,” he rubs the back of his neck, clearing his throat. “I got my dad’s car. I was gonna ask if you wanted to go for a drive or something, but you’re obviously ready to turn in, so-“
“Do you want to come in?”
You’re not sure how he’s doing this. Making you speak without thought, making your words reckless when they’re usually so carefully chosen. You have to be careful with your words, because you’ve spent years weaving a web that shows everyone everything, but not from every angle. And he’s fucking unraveling it. Dean just looks at you, and you pull at a thread so he can see whatever he wants, and you can’t understand how the fuck he’s doing it.
It must be on purpose, but he looks just as shocked as you are—gaping at you slightly, his features open and uncertain—and you don’t think it’s an act. Especially not as his voice becomes slightly hoarse, his feet restlessly shifting his weight as he speaks.
“Yeah, if you want, but I’m good to just head out if you-“
“Do you want to head out?”
Dean’s grin becomes bright once more, and the shake of his head sends a spark of lightning through your body.
“So,” you step to the side, offering him a small smile. “Come in.”
He shuffles inside, scanning over your scattered possessions and stopping at the side of the bed.
“I can,” he looks back to you, his eyes a little wide. “I can sit on the floor, or we can go outside-“
You shake your head, moving to his side. “There are bugs outside. Sit on the bed.”
Dean glances at the mattress like the sheets might leap up and strangle him. “Floor looks good-“
“Winchester.” You point at the bed, giving him a stern glare. “Sit.”
“I am not a freakin’ dog-“
You place a hand on his chest and push him—just enough for him to get the message—and he sit on the bed with a wide happy? gesture.
You drop at his side, watching him carefully as you try to work out what is happening. Why he’s here. If he’s looking at you like that—like you’re more than a human, but that’s hypnotizing, and he’d love to find what you actually are—because he can feel this too.
But Dean beats you to it.
“Can I ask you something?”
You tilt your head at him, pulling your knees into your chest. “Can I ask you something?”
“Huh.” Dean hums, the smile creeping back onto his face. “How about we trade? I ask you a question, you gimme an answer, then we switch.”
You give him an amused look. “That’s just a conversation.”
“Nah, because if I ask you something and you answer, now I owe you a question. You can turn down a question, but you’ll still owe an answer.”
You frown. “What happens if you owe an answer?”
He shrugs, flopping onto his back. “Then the other person keeps asking questions.”
Dean looks so real. He’s grinning up at you, light dancing as his eyes as he obviously baits you into whatever he’s trying to do.
And you fall for it. Despite your best judgement, you fall.
“I’m going first.”
He chuckles, but raises his hand for you to shake. “Deal, Princess.”
The moment your hand folds into Dean’s he pulls you down, leaving your smushed slightly against him and his face only inches from yours once more. And your yelp was undignified, and he’s such an asshole—laughing and grinning as you shove his chest—and you’re smiling too.
Because this is easy. And you have a feeling that, if this strange man—who’s too pretty, and that’s making you feel like you’ve never really been alive before this—dragged you right down to hell, you’d still be laughing and smiling at him. And that’s so fucking dangerous. And you know that, but you still can’t stop looking at him, and you can’t roll away. And you decide that, just for tonight, you’re going to indulge this. You’ll dedicate hours when he’s gone to figuring out what the fuck this is. Right now you get to laugh and smile and act like nothing in the world has ever—could ever—hurt you.
“So,” Dean says your name, and it still sounds too good. “You have a question to go first with? Or were you just bein’ bossy-“
“Shut up.” You swing your leg to kick his shin, he laughs, and it’s like music. Making you high and dizzy as you watch him, running your thumb over your palm. “I’ve got it, Winchester. You ready?”
“Born it, sweetheart,” he winks at you, and that’s dizzying too. “Hit me.”
“Why are you here?”
“I told you already, I wanted to talk to you-“
You hum, holding his gaze with a small frown. “Why?”
Dean chuckles, shaking his head. “That’s two questions-“
“It’s a ride off of the first question-“
“Well, I still gotta ask my first question before you get a second one.” He raises his brows at you, bump your knee with his. “We shook on this, Princess, you don’t get to change it now.”
You glare at him, but you think he knows it’s fake, because his grin becomes almost blinding. “Fine. Go.”
Dean rolls onto his side, holding your gaze as he speaks. “How’d you get that car?”
You frown. “The Lexus?”
He nods, and you sigh.
“I borrowed it.” It’s not a lie, but it’s a half-truth. It’s a half-truth that will keep him here, at your side, for a little longer than you might deserve. “For the hunt.”
“Well, it’s freakin’ awesome.” He grins at you, and your face might burst into flame. “Your move.”
“Why are you really here?”
Dean lets out a dry chuckle. “Will you let it go if I say to talk again?”
“Nope. Answer me.”
“It’s, uh,” he rolls flat on his back once more, running a hand over his face. “Tomorrow’s gonna be Dad telling us about safety and Sammy asking you a bunch of questions.” He shoots you a small, amused grin. “I think he’s been writing them down. He’s into all that geek-shit too-“
“I am not a geek-“
“Yeah, you are.” He shrugs. “Don’t worry, I think it’s adorable. But Sammy thinks you’re the coolest person we’ve ever met. So after Dad finishes, he’ll try to use you like a freakin’ library, and I just figured I’m the one who found you, so I should get a night of you all to myself.”
You gape at him for a second, and you’ve defiantly burst into flames. He wants you all himself, and he thinks you’re adorable, and he doesn’t know you, but he doesn’t seem like the type to say all that just to get in your pants, and if he was, he’d be there already. He’d just have to roll on top of you, but he’s only looking at you like you’re something sacred instead of a disease or trophy.
He must feel this too. He has too. And you want to ask him, but you don’t know how, because you don’t even know what this is. It’s magnetic and infinite and bigger than anything, forging something you don’t know how to name between where the White and darkness live in your body. And Dean might not even have the White and darkness. Nobody else does—that’s something that’s wrong with only you—so if you phrase it like that he’ll think you’re insane-
“My turn.” Dean says, and you’re dragged back down to earth, grounded in his smooth voice. “What’s up with your hand?”
You blink at him. “What?”
“That one.” he reaches over, tapping the back your hand. “You’ve been touching it all day, and I kinda, uh,” he gives you an apologetic look. “I saw the scar. If you wanna pass on this one, I’ll drop it, but-“
“No, it’s,” you take a long breath, because this would be an easy one to refuse to answer, but his fingers are lingering on your knuckles and setting off little sparks over your skin, and you want to tell him. It takes a moment of just staring at him to you find the words, and his eyes never leave yours, and everything about him seems to drug you into a loose-lipped, trusting ease. “I’ve have it since I was really young. There was, um, an incident.”
Dean still doesn’t look away, his voice slightly lower. “Hunting incident, or-“
“No.” You swallow, turning your hand for him to see the long, clean scar on your palm. Running through it in a neat, raised line. “Just an incident.”
He looks like he’s going to say something. Not push, but say something, and you blurt out your next question before he can get the chance. It’s not what you wanted to ask—you hadn’t offered yourself enough time to find the right words for something really fucking weird is happening to me, and I need to know if it’s happening to you too—but it’s dragged out of you in desperation to learn a little more about him. In a plea for him to only know that you’re marred where he can see, and never discover that you’re twisted where he can’t.
“What’s it like?” You watch him carefully, your fingers starting to trace over the scar. “Hunting with your family?”
“It’s fine.” He shrugs. “I mean, Dad’s a freakin’ genius at it, and it’s awesome to watch him work. Plus I get to keep an eye on Sammy like this. Know he’s safe.” He frowns. “I mean, it’s better than sending him off alone. Letting him be in danger.”
You hum, scanning over the wrinkle in his brow, your thumb starts to itch to press on it, sooth his whole face into a relaxed smile. “You guys are close?”
Dean nods eagerly. “Yeah, I mean, He’s a freakin’ loser, but he’s all I got. He’s a weird little geek-“
You laugh. “He’s taller than you are, De. I wouldn’t call that little.”
“He’s little in spirit-“ Dean cuts himself off, and his grin looks almost manic. “Did you just call me De?”
“No.” You hold his gaze, even as your face warms. “Shut up.”
“I heard you, Princess, you can’t lie to me-“
“Well, is that your question?” You grin at him, your body leaning a little further without you moving it, and Dean eyes flash.
“You gonna tell me the truth if it is?”
You nod, and he smirks.
“Then yeah, it was.”
“Okay. I did call you De.” Before he can gloat, you push on. “Why do you call me Princess?”
“I told you already, it suits you-“
You narrow your eyes. “Try again, Winchester. Real answer this time.”
He sighs, shaking his head at the ceiling. “You just,” Dean waves his hand through the air. “You’ve got a thing going. You don’t look like a hunter.”
“What’s that supposed to mean-“
“It means,” He gives you a strange look you can feel flash through your blood, melding the White back into the darkness, turning every simple and bright as he continues. “That if you asked me what I thought you were, I’d have said something fancy.”
You open your mouth, but he’s not done, and he won’t look away from you.
“I dunno, you just seem too pretty to be down here in the mud with us. You should eating caviar and wearing those poofy dresses-“
You snort. “Poofy dresses?”
“Yeah, like in movies, when they dance around like douchebags-“
“So you’re saying I seem like a douchebag-“
“No, I’m saying you should be somewhere that’s not here.” Dean’s attention is washing over you like a rising tide—slow and natural and deep—and you still can’t read that expression on his handsome face. “The mud.”
He’s so close. And if he thinks you’re pretty, he’s a work of art. You’ve never see someone look like him. Like he was created, and not born. Every freckle on his face is more like a star than a flaw, and there a slight crook to his nose that tells you he’s been punched there before, but it only makes you want to run your finger over the bump and see if his pretty eyes flutter or flash. His lips are chapped but they’d still be soft. His hands look rough, but that just means he uses them.
You think it would be nice to let him use you.
“I like it in the mud,” you whisper, daring to inch a little closer, until you’re sharing a breath. “It feels real. And,” you grin at him, everything blurring around you but pretty green eyes and shining silver in your chest. “I’ve got good company down here.”
There it is. The flash in his eyes as they darken slightly, a warm breath fanning over your face, and he looks golden. In the warm light of the lamp, glowing soft on his tan skin, Dean looks like something more than human. You feel like something more than human, and for the first time in your life, that’s not a curse. And he’s still so fucking close, and this is a terrible idea, but you can’t bring yourself to move away.
You should. He’s John Winchester’s son, and you’re not sure how you forgot that. It’s past midnight, and you have a feeling he wasn’t supposed to be here at all, and this is the worst idea you’ve ever had.
But you still can’t move.
“You should, um,” you swallow, and your lips might have brushed over his. “You should get back. It’s late, and your dad-“
“Shit,” Dean mutters, but still doesn’t try to move away. “Yeah.”
Your eyes dart down to his lips—full and pink, just a small movement away from yours—and you decide you don’t care what’s happening to you. This is—Dean is—too good to care. You don’t need to know why this is happening, or what it means, or if you should be trying to run from it. You just need Dean. You think that—if the world ended and time began to move slowly—you might plant roots in the motel floor and grow into Dean until the world flooded and you were both washed away.
“I have one last question,” he mutters, breath ghosting over your lips. “If I leave you my number, will you use it?”
You nod without thinking, he grins, and you’re so fucked. You can’t kiss him. You might fall from a million feet if you kiss him. Down, down, down, clinging to him as you both try to find an end to whatever this is and likely fail to. But Dean sits up slowly—like the movement is painful—and when he helps you to your feet you think you might ascend from just his hand in yours. Touching him feels like it’s making you pure and worthy of something, and you have to know what kissing him will do.
Not on the lips. You still have enough of your willpower and caution to not crash all the way down, at least not right now. But you kiss his cheek, and that’s tragedy enough. It snaps something into place inside you, soft stubble and warm skin too much for your entire existence to handle. It’s all too much to handle, and if he hadn’t mumbled a low promise of seeing you tomorrow and left when he did, you would’ve jumped on him to chase whatever this feeling is. How it’s the only thing you’ve ever felt that might belong inside you, and the only easy thing that the darkness has ever bended for.
And when you sleep, that’s easy too. It’s dreamless and deep, no nightmares, no waking up in a cold sweat, no darkness wrapping around you and leaving the sheets only ash when you wake up.
But when you do wake up, something is wrong. You feel it first, gnawing at your nails and blood. And when you roll over to check the time, your phone is gone.
It had been on the bedside table, a scrap of paper with Dean’s number under it, and it’s gone.
The paper is gone too.
You shoot out of bed, and Dean’s shirt is still in the corner, because he’d told you to give it to him in the morning, to trade it for your Agent Smith badge. But your phone is gone.Your window is open—cool breeze rushing through the room—and your phone is fucking gone.
You’d been smart to pack the night before. You’d been smart to keep your keys in your jacket, and park right outside your room. You can shove everything in the passenger’s seat and screech out of the motel lot in a second. You don’t know why, but you’re heading to Dean first. Something is wrong, and you don’t know what, but the White is trying to strangle your heart and the darkness is already eating up your spine and over your skull.
John Winchester’s sleek, black muscle car—Dean told you it was an Impala, and he’d said it with a pride in his voice that had dragged a smile onto your face—isn’t parked in the lot. And when you knock on the door nobody answers. All the lights in the room are off, there’s no shadows moving through the window, and the door is locked.
You move to the front desk and ask if the men in that room had checked out. And when the clerk gives you a weary look and says that they’d paid for another two nights, but dropped the keys off that morning, your gut twists.
They were gone. Dean was gone. And something fragile and new shattered inside you, leaving small pieces lodged through your whole body. You stumble back to your car, the darkness moving out of your body and the whole world too fucking big, and you don’t know what’s wrong with you. You’d known him a day. He’d known you a day. Nothing was owed, but you can still feel it. How the White seems to be howling from the loss of him, and the darkness can’t stop growing as it sinks in.
He left. You don’t know why, but Dean left. He’d probably taken your phone, taken his number, and just fucking left you. Maybe he’d seen you last night, really seen you, and realized what you were. Maybe he’d just been playing you the whole time for some sort of scam. Maybe you hadn’t kissed him, and he’d decided you weren’t worth the chase. And that would mean you had been going crazy, and he hadn’t felt anything at all.
The thought lets the darkness move over you, and you can feel everything everywhere. The electricity in the wires over your head, the wear of painted lines in the parking lot, the hope of the grass peeking through the concrete under your feet.
The grass that smells like Dean.
It breaks through you before you can stop it. Reaching past your body and down into the pavement, cracking it open with all the force of how much this hurts. How it shouldn’t hurt, it doesn’t make any sense that it hurts, but you’re still breaking and bowing and bending to the way you feel like you’ve been fucking shot. You fall down to the curb, curling into yourself as the ground shakes under your feet, and the wind picks up until—in the forest across the parking lot—a branch falls to the ground.
Then a second one.
You manage to bring your hand to your mouth, to bite down hard and force all the darkness back into your body, and you still don’t know what to do.
This hurts so much, and you’re alone in the middle of nowhere, and Dean’s gone.
You still have your burner phone. Your dad makes you keep it in your jacket, just in case something happens, and it only has his number. You dial him with shaking hands, the darkness still trying to climb back out of you, take a deep breath as you raise it to your ear.
He picks up on the second ring.
“Hey,” He says your name, his voice already edged with worry. “I didn’t think I’d be hearin’ from you until after that blood hunt thing-“
“Hunt’s over.” You mumble, staring at the cracked pavement. “Got it last night.”
“Was it a vamp like I told ya’-“
“Moroi.”
“I’d call that vamp enough. Good work, kiddo, Rufus owes us a dinner-“
“Bobby?”
Your voice is soft, and he hears it. Bobby always hears it.
“What happened,” he says your name, and you can hear the frown in his voice. It makes everything worse, because you can’t tell him. Not now, maybe not ever if you can avoid it. You can’t handle how he’ll help you fix this and let you rest, then spend a week lecturing you and telling you everything you already know. Because you really do know. You fucked up, and you know that.
But Bobby doesn’t have to.
“Nothing, I just-“ you swallow, your nails digging into your calf. “Can I come home?”
There’s a long moment of static through the phone, and when Bobby speaks again his voice is low. “You can always come home,” he says your name, and you choke on the clean air around you. “But you get a week of mopin’ before we’re grabbin’ that dinner from Rufus. Alright?”
You nod, even though he can’t see it. “I’ll be there by tomorrow.”
“Should be two days, if you drive carefully like you’re supposed to.” Bobby grunts. “And ditch that fancy car you’ve been usin’, I don’t need the cops askin’ questions about it.”
You feel a smile tug at your lips. “You never let me have anything nice, Bobby-“
“You never let me have goddamn peace, kid.” Bobby snaps, and your smile grows. “Your bed will be ready for you. And I better not see that bells and whistles hunk of shit in my yard-“
“Aye, aye captain. No fancy cars.” You make a mock salute he can’t see, and Bobby huffs.
“Stolen fancy cars.” He grumbles. “Stop bein’ a smartass and get on the road.”
When the call ends, your smile feels real. The strange, fractured feeling in the White is still there, and the darkness might be trying to fly out of you, but you’re better than before. You’ll go home, Bobby will never know what happened, and none of this will last. You’ll be fine. Dean Winchester might haunt you like a phantom or cancer for the rest of your fucking life—or at least until you figure out what he did to you, and how to fix it—but you’ll get through this.
You always do.
—————————
Dean’s grip was tight on Her phone. It was just a fucking block of metal—it would be useless when they tossed it off a bridge in a few miles—but he couldn’t let go of it. It felt wrong to let go of it.
He’d be letting go of Her.
He hadn’t wanted to take it, but Dad said he needed to—Don’t want to let an angry woman have a line to you, son. Especially not a crazy one—and Dad knew what he was talking about, so Dean had done it. He’d snuck back into Her room through the window, grabbed Her phone and the paper with his number, and felt like the lowest piece of trash in the goddamn garbage can. The maggot-ridden chunk of food that nobody had wanted, but was still figuring out a way to fuck everything else up in twisted retribution.
Because there was guilt eating at Dean’s stomach. He shouldn’t have taken Her phone, not when She wasn’t that much older than Sammy. Not when She’d said her dad would be waiting for her to call, and Dean might have stolen Her only line to safety just because-
Because She’d been using him. And he’d been falling for it. She’d given him that smile like he’d fallen out of the sun and into Her hands, She’d crafted some sort of perfect mask that had felt so real—felt like this strange, mouthy, clever woman had just appeared to him, and he could’ve had something nice for once in his goddamn life—and moved Dean like a fucking pawn.
Dad had been waiting for him when he got back, and whatever weird spell She’d put Dean under—making him feel a little drunk on nothing, making him act like a fucking idiot—had been ripped away under his glare.
But Dean hadn’t gotten yelled at. He’d just been sat down—Dad’s gaze filled with disappointment that Dean’s bones didn’t know how to handle—and had papers pushed across the table in his direction.
“What are these?” He’d asked, and Dad had sighed, because Dean was too much of an idiot to just know, and Dad knew it.
“Read them.” Dad had grumbled, watching Dean through narrowed eyes. “And tell me if you want to see that girl again.”
He’d frowned but scanned over the papers. Printed out website pages about… Her. Her family. How She was missing, how She’d stolen from them, and how they were rich. Normal, alive, and rich, looking for Her and whatever she’d taken. Warning that She was crazy, a chronic liar, and should be turned over to the police if seen. There was no picture, but there was a description that matched Her perfectly, right down to a scar on her palm.
“Dad.” He’d looked up with wide eyes, something strange bucking around inside of him, insisting that this was a lie. Dean didn’t know Her—they’d had three conversations for fuck’s sake—but this didn’t seem like Her. None of this seemed like the clever, beautiful, almost ethereal woman he’d been lying on the bed with. Dean didn’t know howor why, but this couldn’t be the truth. “I don’t-“
“She’s just usin’ you, Dean.” Dad had muttered, his eyes softening just enough for Dean to know he was sorry. He might not really like Her, but he was trying to protect Dean. He always was. “Chasing a high that her daddy can’t give her, lookin’ for a way to pull somethin’ on us. Probably huntin’ just for some sort of fucked up thrill. This,” Dad tapped the papers, his face twisting in disgust. “Isn’t someone who deserves our time, and I don’t know what her game is, but I ain’t just gonna let my boy fall for it.”
Something in Dean had still been fighting. Insisting that Dad was wrong, he had to be wrong, because Dean might not really know Her but he’d throw his life down at her feet. He’d plummet to the bottom of the ocean to follow Her down, if She called him with that siren-like voice and asked him to.
And that was how he knew Dad was right. Dean had no idea who She really was, and he’d already been ready to become a sword for her to wield. So he’d nodded, asked Dad what to do, and fallen back into the line She’d forced him out of. And it wouldn’t matter that Dean had been an idiot and almost fallen for Her—Her tricks, or just Her—because Dad had saved him. He’d protected him. And it didn’t matter.
Now, as they drove—Dad’s grip tight on the wheel, Sammy sleeping in the backseat—Dean repeated it over and over. That hadn’t mattered. It had been a mistake that Dad caught, so no harm, and it didn’t matter. It didn’t matter that She’d looked at Dean like she could see him, or that Her voice sounded like an angel in a dream. It didn’t matter that Her lips had felt right on his cheek, and that his annoying brain kept trying to move the ghost of Her touch to his own mouth. It didn’t matter that he could still smell the sugar and fruit that had invaded his every sense when She’d been pressed against him. It didn’t matter that She’d fit perfectly at his side, like she was just another part of him he hadn’t known he was missing. It didn’t matter that something felt like it had been ignited in Dean’s chest. Golden and light and washing him over with a sense of calm he’d never known, making him feel like—if he had been stupid enough to fall further—the worst that could happen was She didn’t fall with him. And even that would be worth the way this feeling was like lightning over his bones, making him strong and fucking alive.
But it didn’t matter. He’d fallen for a pretty, spoiled little bitch—his heart almost withered at that idea, still being a freaking dumbass and trying to justify why She’d done this—and he’d never even see Her again, so it didn’t matter.
And it defiantly didn’t fucking matter that he’d taken Her flask, because he was fucking pathetic. Because he’d been sneaking around her room, and the flash of silver had caught his eyes, and he’d stolen it like some sort of street urchin. He’d burn it, just to rid himself of the way She was becoming plague-like on his mind. It wasn’t like she needed a flask, anyway. She didn’t even drink.
But that might have just been another strange lie. So Dean would burn it. He wouldn’t tell Dad or Sammy that he’d taken it—they didn’t really need to know how weak and useless Dean really was—so he’d burn it and everyone would forget this had ever happened. He’d burn it, and never think of Her again.
Dean felt like he was being ripped in half for reasons he couldn’t even start to understand, but it had been nothing, and it didn’t matter.
Dean dreamt of Her when he finally drifted off. And his heart kept trying to beat him back down—back to Her—but he held strong. He could dream of Her and not go back. He’d never see Her again, and dreams weren’t real.
None of that had been real, and Dean could dream of Her.
So he would.
End Note: I know we’re off to a rough start, and we’ve got a long road ahead of us, but just remember this. What’s about to come could’ve been entirely avoided if John Winchester wasn’t the actual worst.
Thank you so so so much for reading!! If you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3
Taglist (If you want to be added, please fill out the form!)
@brtodd @artemys-ackles @sthefferrete @lyarr24 @deansbbyx
@bakugotypecrashout @dailybakugocrashout @foolinthera1n @globetrotter28 @lordofthunderthr
@Youdontknowwe @nyrtopia @Zuberweirrd @iloveeveryoneyoureamazing @panicking-outside-the-disco
@ambiguous-avery @elle14-blog1 @impala67rollingthroughtown
#masterlist#Enemies to Friends to Lovers#slow burn#smut#eventual smut#angst#x reader#reader insert#eventual romance#romance#canon typical violence#canon divergent au#jensen ackles#jensen ackles characters#female reader#godmadeaterribleerror#pining#idiots in love#18+ mdni#Babylon The Great (supernatural)#dean winchester fanfiction#dean winchester x reader#dean winchester#dean fanfiction#dean winchester x you#dean x reader#dean x you#no use of y/n#supernatural fanfiction#supernatural
105 notes
·
View notes
Text
i’m so OBSESSED with ur EX !!
warnings: FEM READER!! NSFW, arle is childe’s ex, ur dating childe but you cheat on him with arle SORRY, childes a jackass in this one. f!ngering. yeah.
characters: arlecchino :3 and childe
bambis comments: THANK YOU OLIVIA FOR WRITING THE SAPPHIC ANTHEM OF THE YEAR!!
you should be mad. no, really.
your boyfriend has been conversing with his ex girlfriend, arlecchino, so casually for about ten minutes. he brought you to this fancy fatui party as soon as he was recovered, and now is talking buisness over with someone he probably kissed multiple times.
so you should be mad. right?
the knave cuts her eyes directly at you, the dark red x shaped pupils cave straight into you. you gulp. shit
“i’ll leave you two to your night. please excuse me, miss y/n. tartaglia,” the knave turns to him. “treat her to a wonderful night. she is a wonderful woman.”
arlecchino bows her head in goodbye, looking one last time at you, and makes her leave.
childe sits down back at the table he left you at, clearing his throat. “sorry about that,” he states. “after all that business went down in fontaine, the knave and i still have some matters to discuss and plan- are you okay?”
you at him quickly, ripping your eyes from the path arle walked away from your table before.
“yes! the knave.. the knave knows how to make an impression. does she not?” you bring your drink to your lips, attempting to stifle your current flustered nature.
“…yes, she does,” your boyfriend says, confused on your current state. “honey, there’s nothing between the two of us anymore. for tsaritsas sake, she doesn’t even like men anymore!” childe laughs. “there is nothing. i’m sorry if i hurt you just now.”
he reaches across the table for your hand, and you take it. you smile at him, but your eyes flicker down to your hands. still, you think, these hands.. and the knave… who knows? you blush at the thoughts
he then takes your hand and brings it to his lips, kissing your knuckles gently. ah, your mind wanders again, how the knave would kiss… how she would use her mouth to render someone completely useless in her hold…
your thoughts dance with the infection that was the knave.. her hands, her lips, her eyes, just plainly her. how she would talk, how she would stare, how she was in bed….
childe clears his throat again, snapping you out of whatever that was. “if you would excuse me, i have something to attend to, my love.”
“ah, yes. that’s fine,” you reply, pulling your hand back. “go ahead.” with that, childe stands up from your table, and wanders off towards a corner of the snezniyan restaurant with many diplomats, making his return known.
childe seems to forget the details he had let you know about the knave, how enchanting she truly was. but you remember every one. every last thing he had to say about her. god, she’s beautiful. not just beautiful, she’s fucking hot.
this whole dinner was making you feel sick. you bring a napkin up to your mouth, trying to quell whatever is inside you.
once you decide you can’t go on, you raise yourself from your seat. you slowly make your way towards the ladies restroom, and might find some solace in just getting away from it all.
you slam the door open, going straight for the sink. you splash minimal water on your face, avoiding ruining your makeup. you place your hands on either side of the counter, staring up into the expensive mirror.
shit
you find the x shaped pupils staring back at you from near the door. the knave must have slipped in during your moment.
“arlecchino! so good to.. see you again. you must forgive me for my, state…” you laugh, turning around to face the harbinger.
she only smiles politely, and takes a step towards you. “if i may, miss y/n?” she asks, reaching her hand towards your face. “let me assist you with your makeup.”
you stand perfectly still as the harbingers fingers come impossibly close to your face, chilling nails gently wiping your little patch of smeared mascara. this close, you could smell her cologne. the lumidouce bell mixed with sandalwood filled your senses.
your heart starts to beat faster. looking into her eyes, you can tell she picks up on this fact. the feeling of her sharp, merciless hands on your face had your mind wandering. wandering about what else those hands could do to you.
your eyes flicker down to her lips, the ones you had been dreaming of all night.
���miss y/n? is everything alright? you seem a little… flushed.” the knave states, a slight smirk on her face. you could tell she was somewhat enjoying this moment.
you really shouldn’t be here. fantasizing about your boyfriend’s ex girlfriend, in a bathroom. with her.
but god, when would you ever get a moment like this again? you bit your lip subtly, and raised your hand to fit hers. she lets you guide it slowly from your face to the hem of your dress, hiking it up a little.
“ah.” the knave states. “i see you require something tartaglia can’t give you. however, i do not take kindly to demands. my dear, you may have to tell me exactly what you need.”
she teases, running her nails along the skin of your thigh, every now and then dragging it ever so slightly up into your dress, just to bring it right back down.
“arlecchino.. i..” you start. you may have gotten yourself into a sticky situation with this one. she had you trapped like a prey animal in the woods, all because you led her too. “arlecchino.. please touch me.” you whisper out.
she hums in approval and slowly starts wisking her fingers up the dress, while slotting her head into the expanse of your shoulder.
“good girl.” the knave whispers, and you shudder.
kissing up your neck, she finds plush and warm places to suckle on. leaving dark red kiss marks all over your shoulder. your mouth opens in a silent moan, leaning your head back against the mirror in the bathroom.
still in your neck, the harbinger slides her hands from your thighs to your underside, lifting you quickly. she sets you down on the counter, leaving you two face to face. the cold tile makes you shiver, but you couldn’t feel more like fucking lava right now.
she lifts your ankles up slowly, taking off what shoes you had chosen for the night. reaching up your thighs again, arlecchino uses her sharp nail to hook onto your panties, dragging them down for her view. once they had gotten to a place where she could see them, she kneels down slightly. placing kisses on its wake, she slides them down.
over your thighs, knees, calves and eventually to your ankles. this action made you close your eyes and lean back. holy fuck, she’s good.
you can hear her scoff lightly, and come back to your face. she places her hands on either side, leaning in slowly. “you really are such a beautiful woman,” arlecchino whispers.
the kiss is passionate, but very mature. something less eager than childe had ever given you, but still with the same effect. still locked in the kiss, you notice a pressure in between your legs.
the knave started to work on you, slowly with her fingers. dragging her nails along the edges of your pussy, teasing. you were drenched by this point, honestly, so the sound it made was enough to make you flush more.
finally, she lifts away from your mouth and places her forehead on yours. looking into your eyes, she plunges her fingers into you. your hands search for any surface it can, landing one of the sinks for stability. your head pushes back against the mirror in pleasure.
she slowly works her fingers in you, sliding in and out painfully slowly. all while staring into your eyes, watching every reaction. you squirm as much as you can on this countertop, and she is enjoying every second of it.
she takes her thumb slowly to find your clit while her other fingers are busy, circling it. very slowly. you felt like you were going to explode.
“tartaglia doesn’t find this very easy to find.. no?” she teases, plunging deeper into your core. she starts to pick up the pace slightly.
“f…fuck no.. he.. doesn’t do it like you.” you stammer out, biting your lip again to suppress your cries.
you rock into her fingers when they come towards you, making the impact even stronger. she notices this, and smirks. she knows what kind of dazzling effect her whole body has on you. ex boyfriend’s pretty girlfriend, crying on her fingers right now. and she didn’t even have to try.
you can feel yourself building, and she knows it too. “come on pretty girl, show me. i know you can.” the knave talks to you, as your moans get louder and louder.
you catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror across the room, disheveled and reaching for any surface you can. thinking about it, you don’t remember a time where childe got you this crazy, just on his fingers.
fuck him. this is what you needed right now. and the knave was here to bring it to you. on a silver, fucking platter.
there was no running away from it now, you were going to cum on her fingers, crying out. you lean your head back in a silent scream as it hits you, jerking your body towards her still. like a million cold knives hitting your body in the most pleasurable way, and your body surrendered to it.
arlecchino watched as your body gave this reaction to her, slowly pulling her fingers out of you. after you had come to your senses, she walked over to the sink whose mirror you had saw yourself in earlier, and washed her hands of you.
“if you ever need me again, just ask tartaglia.” the harbinger says, wiping her hand on a very expensive towel, and leaves the bathroom.
holy fucking shit.
#arlecchino#arlecchino x reader#arlecchino smut#arlecchino x female reader#arlecchino x you#arlecchino x y/n#bayambii genshin#bayambii#bayambii’s work#genshin smut#wlw smut#genshin wlw#genshin x reader#genshin x y/n#fatui harbingers#the knave#the knave x reader#childe#childe x reader#childe tartagalia#tartaglia x reader
86 notes
·
View notes
Text
Broken Bonds-Part 21
Former(ish) Greg "Mouse" Gerwitz x Reader, Jay Halstead x Reader
When Jay refuses to talk about what happened between him and Mouse and begins to push you away you decide its time for you and Mouse to finally face each other, alone.
Warnings: cursing, mention of violence, (kinda cheating?) NSFW happenings 👀
You hated arguing with people you cared about. Stella, Kevin, anyone you loved you hated to argue with. Stranger? You would stand ten toes down, scream and yell until you were blue in the face but if the person across from you had some sort of place in your heart you despised arguing. The most recent development was that you hated not being able to yell in an argument nearly as bad as arguing with someone you cared about.
You stood in the center of your bedroom facing Jay who had one shoulder leaned against the doorframe. The purplish bruise gracing his face was a stark contrast to the rest of his jaw. He refused to tell you what happened. You weren’t an idiot.You knew it had to have been Mouse. There was no other option. He hadn’t gotten hit at work and besides the morning before he hadn’t been without you or Hailey at his side.
You glanced at the clock, Addy would be up soon but he hadn’t come in until after you were asleep so once you got out of the shower and he was up and dressed you started back in on the questioning. “Just fucking tell me what happened” you whisper shouted, waving a hand around the space between the two of you. He shrugged “Nothing, ok? Just let it go” you clenched your jaw hard enough you felt it pop.
“I know it came from Mouse. I’m not a fucking idiot Jay. When did you and him see each other again?” you crossed your arms and he dropped his gaze down to the floor. Damn he better be glad he was a detective because at this rate he’d be a shit criminal. If you could crack him like this you would’ve hated to see him on the other side of the table from someone like Voight or even Antonio once upon a time.
“Like I said, let it go. It doesn’t matter” he argued and you shook your head “It does to me! I come out of the bathroom at dinner and you two are facing off then he leaves in a rush. The following morning you’re late getting to the daycare for drop off and when you get there your fucking face is bleeding and all day yesterday if you wanted to tell me anything, even about the fucking case you sent Hails with it. Really? You can fuck me but not talk to me? Really mature”
He scoffed lightly “Yeah, I’m being unreasonable here” “You are Jay! I have no clue what the fuck is going on!” you almost shouted before reeling your voice in at the last moment. He raised his eyes to yours finally “Maybe I should just stay at my place for a few days, clear my head”
You couldn’t believe him. You had no idea what had even gone down, nor why he hadn’t told you he was going to see Mouse. Now he was acting like you were to blame? “What happened?” you asked again and he shook his head “Can I take her to my place tonight? If that’s ok, I know you and Stel wanted to see that new movie anyways”
You blinked back tears of frustration “She’s your daughter Jay. You don’t need my permission to take her to your place. Do you want me to go with you to pick her up from daycare or not?” he shook his head “No, I’ll let you do a solo drop off and I’ll do a solo pickup” “Ok. Do you need anything for her?” you asked, trying to keep your voice steady. He was focused on a place on the wall just over your head which was successfully pissing you off “No. I have clothes, diapers, and food. Anything else I can buy or get Will to drop off”
“Ok. Call me or Stella if you need anything” you reminded him and he nodded “I know” then turned to walk out of the bedroom door. “Jay?” you called and he looked back. You expected him to tell you he loved you, kiss you, something. “I love you?” you made it a question and he nodded “Yeah baby, I love you. I’ll see you at work”
“See you at work” you replied and watched him walk across the living room, stop to grab his jacket and keys then continue out of the door. You didn’t have time to think too hard on anything because the moment the door closed Addy started fussing. “Of course, now she’d wake up” you mumbled before calling out “Ok sweetheart. Mommy’s coming” and walked out to her room.
___________
When you made it into her room she was sitting up in her crib, dark curls sticking up at every angle and babbling like crazy. You laughed and shook your head “Good morning my love. Let’s get you dressed and we’ll go out for breakfast since you’re staying with daddy tonight. That sound good?” She made a oo sound in response so you grinned “oo”
You picked her up and her hand went to the bracelet on your right wrist, playing with it as you picked her some clothes out. “Give auntie Stella and Hailey some time. They’ll get you one” you promised her, kissing her cheek before sitting her down to change her.
Once she was ready you gathered what you needed and picked her up on your hip “Let’s go sweetheart” she made a mmm sound as you walked out of your door, locking it behind you.
OMG she is adorable!!! You’d sent Stella photos of Addy from yours and her impromptu breakfast date. She’d of course gushed over them like you expected. You loved catching mornings like this, regardless of the chaos around you. You’d gotten a solid hour of just you and Addy before you had to take her to daycare, considering Jay would have her tonight and you wouldn’t know until you asked him at work what time he was bringing her home the following day considering it was a saturday. You couldn’t very well tell him he had to have his own daughter home by a certain time. It was just weird considering this was the first time in a long time you’d been without her.
We had a mommy/daughter date since Jay wants her tonight you replied as you walked into the precinct. You didn’t even get your phone back into your pocket before she texted back ??? Since when do you and Jay not spend nights together??? You’d told her about the mystery bruise but not about Jay’s attitude change towards you, mainly for the fact that she’d come storming into the district with Kelly trailing behind her.
Idk? He came in late last night,then dropped that this morning you headed for the palm scanner and watched the bubble pop up that meant she was texting Wtf? Do you want to come over after work? You opened the door when it popped and stepped in before replying I’ll let you know. I love you she sent back Ok love you too
You headed up the stairs and your eyes locked onto Jay’s the moment you made it to the top of them before you headed for Kevin’s desk. You didn’t know what was going on with Jay but if he wanted space from you so be it you guessed.
Kevin smiled when he saw you “Hey lil mama” you grinned “Hey Kev” and laid your stuff down before glancing towards the board “What are we doing?” he shrugged “We got a cell number? You wanna see if you can get a ping?” you held out your hand “Oh please give me something to do. I will love you forever and a day” he laughed and passed you a post it with a number. You winked at him and pointed towards the hall that led down to the tech room “I’ll be downstairs”
________________
You were typing on two different keyboards and running down three different cells attached to the one number that popped on your suspect. When you ran the idea past Voight he’d given his go ahead. You heard someone walking behind you but didn’t bother looking. From the sound of the steps it was either Jay or Ruz.
“Anything?” Jay’s voice hit your ears and you glanced back “Oh, you’re talking to me without Hailey as a buffer?” he shrugged “Yeah” You nodded and turned back to the screen “Hoping if I triangulate the frequently traveled location of the four numbers and find the areas hit the most we can narrow down where these idiots may be hold up” he nodded “Good idea”
He stepped up next to you and looked over at the screen. You cut your eyes up twice before saying “Um, what time will you and Addy be at my place tomorrow?” he shrugged “By ten. I don’t have anything planned, Will’s gonna come see her” “I don’t mean for Stella to hog her, she’s just able to work her schedule around more” you explained and he nodded “I know, I love that Stel and Kelly loves her as much as they do. Why I agreed on them being her guardians”
You looked back at the screen, eyes tracing the locations before saying “I still don’t understand how the civility I’ve been witness to ended up with a punch being thrown” he scoffed “I can’t understand why you can’t let it go. Isn’t the first time one of us has hit the other and that was before we were both in love with the same woman” you looked up at him “So you finally admit you hit each other?” he shook his head “I’m heading up. Call Hailey or Kev if you find something” “Yeah” you replied, turning your eyes back to the screen in an attempt to ignore the impulse to call him a stubborn jackass.
Your idea ended up paying off. By two you had the location of the safe house pinned down to a two block radius. You and Kevin were in one area, Kim and Adam in one, Jay and Hailey in one while Hank was in his SUV and had patrolmen covering the remaining area.
“On my count, we breach 'em all” you looked at Kevin who nodded. You dropped back next to him, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Take ‘em” Hank’s order came and you called out “CHICAGO PD” and nodded to the patrolmen with you to hit the door, you and Kevin going in first.
_______________
Five arrests were made. Three of which were who you were looking for. The other two were low tier drug dealers but they still had active arrest warrants out on them. A win was a win. All in all a decent day considering the takedown was fairly calm and no one ended up at med, not even any offenders.
You sat next to Kevin, finishing paperwork when you noticed the time. “Jay?” you cut your eyes up and he looked up at you “Yeah?” you held a hand out “I’ll help Hailey with your half. Go on and go so you can get baby girl” he nodded and passed you the file in his hand “Thanks sweetheart” you smiled “Of course”
He grabbed his stuff and headed for the stairs. Hailey raised an eyebrow before saying “If he’s fucked things up, do I get a turn?” and grinned playfully. You shook your head but laughed and knew that was her goal when she winked at you. “I’m still waiting on my ring Upton”
Kevin shook his head “Get to work” Adam tossed a balled up piece of paper across the bullpen “Y/N, are you through trying to take partners?” you cut your eyes up at him “Nope, I haven’t collected Kim yet” he shook his head with a laugh and Kim grinned at you.
Around five Stella texted you to see if you were off and when you told her you weren’t yet she told you to come over when you got off,considering the alternative was an empty apartment you sent back a thumbs up.
____________
It ended up being a little after six by the time you were trudging up to her door and knocking. She opened the door and smiled when she saw it was you. “Hey little sister” she opened the door to let you in. You followed her to the couch, flopping down onto it. She sat down and cut her eyes at you “Long day?” you nodded “I had to do all my paperwork and Jay’s so he could go pick up Addy”
About the time the words got out of your mouth a text came through from Will. It was a photo of her in her scrub pjs. “Aww look” you turned the phone around to show Stella and she squealed “She is stinking adorable��
You nodded “That she is..wait why did Will send it and not Jay?” she cut her eyes at you “What’s going on with you two anyways? And what happened when you saw Mouse?” you took a deep breath and caught her up on everything from how it felt to see Mouse through him leaving the restaurant in a rush, all the way to you asking yet again today what happened to Jay’s face and him pretty much admitting they hit each other.
“I kind of just want to track Mouse down and ask him face to face what happened” you groaned and she shrugged “If that’s what you wanna do” you shook your head “I don’t know. I mean for one I’d have to illegally search to find what motel and room he’s in..”
“And?” she asked, leaving you yet again in awe at the fact of just what extremes your sister would go to in support of you. “And, I don’t know about being alone with him..” you admitted and she raised an eyebrow “Why?” you shrugged “Is that the right thing to do?” “Do you want to see him?” she asked and you laughed “Stella, you know I can be wrong sometimes, right?” she shook her head “No, even when you’re wrong…I’m backing you and bringing Kelly with me”
“I love you” you laughed and she grinned “I love you too” the two of you went into talking about Addy’s birthday and upcoming events at the firehouse. Around eight you headed home.
You sat staring at your laptop. You wanted answers. You wanted to know what happened between him and Jay. That was why you wanted to find him. Not that you craved to see him, talk to him. Even arguing with him would be better than no communication at all.
“Fuck it” you muttered before grabbing the laptop and turning it on. The search wouldn’t take you but maybe ten minutes. It was a bad idea, a horrible idea. That did not stop your fingers from moving across the keys.
The thought didn’t occur to you until you were walking down the hallway towards his room that maybe he wouldn’t be alone. What the hell would you do if he had a woman in his room? You knew what you would do..the question was, what right did you have to do that?
You froze with your hand poised to knock. Should you do this? Too late to go back now. You couldn’t let him be this close and not know, not tell him everything you needed to.
You rapped your knuckles against the door and heard his voice “Yeah, hold on a second” . It didn't take but a breath before the door opened and he was standing in front of you. He’d shaved since the dinner, a new bruise gracing his jawline as well. Your eyes were drawn to it first then up to his blue eyes that were staring into yours. His hair was down, falling into his eyes before he shoved it back with a hand “Y/N? What are you doing here? How did you know where I was staying?”
You shrugged one shoulder “Are you forgetting who taught me?” and saw a tiny smile tease at his face “Can I come in?” you asked and he nodded slowly “Um, yeah” and stepped to the side to let you in.
_______________
Mouse watched you walk into his room, trying not to eye the way your ass looked in the jeans you were wearing. Why had you found him? Did Jay know you were here? Why were you here? Damn you looked good. What was that perfume you were wearing? Damn he wanted to touch you, kiss you.
You stopped in the middle of the room and turned around to look at him “Greg?” he took a deep breath before closing the door so he could face you “Yeah” you waved a hand around “Can I sit?” he nodded “Anywhere you want”
_________________
You walked over and sat on the dresser, Mouse sat on the edge of the bed across from you. Your eyes hadn’t let him one time. He was really here, in front of you. Alive and whole. The light blue shirt he wore hugged his shoulders deliciously and the color made his eyes seem even brighter. You loved his hair at this length, any length suited him but now? You wanted nothing more than to tangle your fingers in the locks.
He was barefoot, jeans riding low on his hips. Never before had you ever craved to touch someone so damn bad. The love you had for this man astounded you. Nothing had changed it. Not having Addy, not loving Jay. You still loved him just as much. It was like your heart had just expanded but he still felt like yours.
“Last time you looked at me like that was that zoom call and you broke my heart” he spoke, breaking the silence. You scoffed, meeting his eyes “Wow! Going straight at it, huh?” he shrugged “If you’re here, you’re here for a reason” “Why did you and Jay clock each other?” you asked and he laughed “and here I was thinking you wanted to see me..you’re here to check on your boyfriend”
You jumped to your feet “Fuck you Greg!” he was to his feet a moment later “It’s the truth sweetheart. You’re fucking him, you have a daughter with him. You love him. What would you call him?” “I don’t know..I don’t fuckin know” you admitted and saw him flinch slightly from your tone “Were all those times you told me you loved me a joke?” he asked and you felt your jaw drop open in shock “How dare you come here and judge me. You fucking left me Greg! YOU LEFT ME!” you screamed, tears breaking free from your eyes.
“We could’ve worked out, hell Addy would’ve been your child if you would’ve just fucking stayed! If I would’ve been enough for you. I don’t know why I wasn’t enough” you felt more tears falling and didn’t try to stop them. “You were baby, I swear you were” he whispered and you shook your head “No, fuck that. Argue with me dammit. Yell. hate me. I love you. I love and I fucked your best friend I have a baby with your best friend”
_________________
“I can’t fix that now, can I? I have tried to forget you and I can’t” he admitted, taking a step towards you. You took a step back “Do you love him like you love me?” he asked and you shook your head “No. I fell for him through being pregnant and having her, through him being there for us. I do love him Greg, he’s a good man but..”
You trailed off, taking a shaking breath “But what?” he asked and you choked back a sob “I love Adeline with my whole heart Greg. She’s my baby. She is everything to me but you? I didn’t fall for you because something pushed us together, I fell for you because you’re you. You’re the one made for me. You’re the other half. You know me inside and out. You’re the man I have always wanted to grow old with, the one man I have always trusted fully, the one man who I have loved wholly for so long I barely remember a time I didn’t love you. Now the possibility of facing a future without you in it fucking terrifies me because I fucking love you so damn much, I love you Greg. I fucking love you”
“I love you too baby. I love you with my entire heart and soul. There has not been a single moment where I stopped loving you. I’m so sorry I hurt you. I’m sorry for everything you’ve went through because of me, for every ounce of pain I’ve caused” he admitted, taking a step closer to you. “But know I don’t regret your babygirl or resent her. Not for one damn second. She is a part of you. She’s perfect and nothing but the good there is in this world”
_______________
You took a step towards him, eyes never leaving his. “I’ve missed you so much” “I’ve missed you too” he admitted. One moment you were staring at each other, the next your lips were crashing against his, a light moan escaping you when his hands went to your hips, gripping tightly. You flicked your tongue across his lips and when he parted them to give you access you deepened the kiss, rolling your tongue against his and earning you a low groan from him.
He broke away from your lips, eyes searching yours as both of your chests heaved. “Baby, think about what you’re doing..” you smiled “I am. Greg please. I have cried so many times missing you..I don’t want to miss you anymore”
Your hands went to the hem of his shirt, cutting your eyes up at him for permission. He groaned lightly before slipping the shirt over his head. The moment his chest was bared you pulled him into you, lips finding his. You needed to tase him,feel him close. You needed to convince your head and heart that this was real, that this was actually happening.
Your fingers trailed over his chest then up his back and you felt a thrill shoot through you and seeing his eyes flutter shut from your touch. “I want you” you whispered “I love you, I’m in love..I have been for years” you added and he swallowed hard.
When he opened his eyes the light blue was now darkened by lust and need. “Are you sure about this? I can’t..I can’t have you regret me..I can’t live with that” “I’d never regret you” you promised and he took a deep breath as you walked backwards to the bed, pulling him with you.
“Kiss me” you begged and he pushed you backwards onto the bed, crawling up your body. When he got up to your face, his dog tags were dangling loosely as he held himself above you “If you want me to stop just tell me” you hooked one finger into the chain of his dog tags and pulled him down “Please kiss me love” when his lips met yours it was charged, the energy changed. He grunted, lips moving from yours to your neck. “I missed you” he whispered, fingers ghosting under your shirt.
You felt yourself freeze and his eyes flew up to your face “What’s wrong?” “Greg..I’ve had a baby..my body…it isn’t the same..” he raised an eyebrow “sweetheart..you think some stretch marks will make me love you less? That I won’t be attracted to you because you gave birth to your daughter?” you swallowed hard and he grinned, your heart flipping “I’m gonna show you just how fucking sexy you still are”
When his fingers hit the hem of your shirt this time you simply leaned up to let him pull it over your head. He tossed it behind him then leaned back to look down at you, tilting his head to the side as he looked at your body “My god, that’s not fair” “What?” you asked in a whisper. He cut his eyes up to yours “You got even more gorgeous”
His lips went to yours as his hands slipped under you,fingers easily finding the clasp of your bra and pulling it off your body. He rolled his tongue against yours as you tangled your fingers in his longer locks, angling his head to get better access to kiss him. He smiled against your lips “I love you”
He moved from your lips down across your chin then to your neck. It amazed you that he remembered every tiny spot that pulled a noise from your lips. He winked at you when he got down to your chest before rolling a nipple between his teeth. “Fuck, Greg” you sobbed, fingers finding his hair. He grinned against your skin “You like that baby?”
“Feel so good” you moaned. He rutted his hips against yours, trying to relieve some pressure but to no avail. You pushed his hair back with one hand and gripped his dog tag chain with the other to force him to meet your eyes. He smiled lazily at you “Hey beautiful”
You grinned “Hey handsome” he moved up to press a messy kiss to your lips, hands finding yours as he gripped them both in one of his and held them above your head just so he could stare at you for a heartbeat “You are so fucking beautiful. I don’t care what I have to do. I can’t walk fully away from you”
You chased his lips with yours so he gladly met them, releasing your hands. When you gripped his back he grunted. You spread your legs, allowing him to nudge his shoulders between them. “Please Greg” you moaned and he chuckled “I got you baby”
His hands went to your jeans and you felt his fingers shaking. “Are you ok?” you whispered, brushing his hair back out of his face. He smiled “I’m just afraid I’m gonna wake up, still over there and dreaming about having you” “I’m here baby” you whispered, covering his hand with yours to help him unzip and unbuckle your jeans.
“Lift your hips love” he spoke softly so you did as he asked and felt the air in the room hit your bare body. He rocked back on his heels and anyone else on the face of the earth would’ve made you feel judged but him? He made you feel like fine art truly being appreciated for the first time. He started at your knees,kissing down to your ankles on each side.
__________________
You were a quivering mess underneath him and he’d barely done anything. He settled between your legs and licked a solid line up your folds. Your entire body shivered and he chuckled against you “There she is” before he turned his tongue to begin to kiss you there like he had your mouth, fully and messy, Letting his tongue explore every inch and see what noises could be pulled out of you.
He added one long finger then another, curling them to find that spongy place deep inside of you. When he brushed them across it you gasped out his name and he chuckled, the vibrations pulling more moans out of you. Damn him he knew just how to pull back to back orgasms out of you, even after this much time without your body underneath him.
_________________
When you finally shoved weakly at his shoulders “Greg..please baby I can’t” he rocked back on his heels and grinned up at you as your legs shook. “How ya feeling?” you curled a finger at him and he crawled up your body, kissing and nipping at every inch of flesh could reach.
When he got to your lips you pulled him down by hooking two fingers into his chain. He worked his lips against yours, letting you taste yourself on him. You hesitantly broke away from his lips to drop your hands to his jeans “Take these off, please” you were not above begging.
He grinned into the kiss, unzipping his jeans and pushing them off his hips. You reached a hand between you and your eyes fluttered shut when you wrapped it around his hardened length. He wasn’t exactly a small guy.
Your legs fell open further and his head fell over into the bend of your neck “I don’t have a condom here baby” you shook your head “I have an IUD. I’m good” he cut his eyes up at you “You’re sure?”
“Please” you begged and he slipped his hand between you, fingers gracing yours before he lined himself up with your opening. He buried his face in your neck as he slowly sank into you. You felt tears spring to your eyes, not only from the stretch but from the emotional part of being gone from each other that long.
You gripped his back, pulling him as close as you could. “You feel so damn good,like finally being home” he whispered against your skin before giving a tentative roll of his hips. Your head fell back against the pillows and a moan of his name fell from your lips. He pressed his lips to the hollow of your neck “It’s ok baby, I’m here”
______________
When he knew you were ok, he started to move, trying to find a pace that was good for you and him both. When he hit a particular angle that made your nails cut into his back from the pleasure that coursed through your body he groaned “Fuck”
Your eyes rolled back into your head from the building pleasure, his light groans and grunts pushing you closer and closer to that edge. When his hand slipped between the two of you, fingers rubbing tight circles onto your clit you felt that building pressure burst as the edge around your vision went soft.
_____________
Your voice would be wrecked the following day from screaming his name but you would have cared less. He was home, he was in your arms, making love to you. You felt his hips stutter and knew he was close “Come for me Greg, let me feel you” you begged, holding him close.
He buried himself inside of you with a hard thrust and you felt when he came, somehow dragging you over that edge with him. His head fell over against your chest, your head against the pillows. Your fingers were smoothing down his back,he slowly raised his eyes to meet yours and my god he looked..young and scared.
“I missed you so damn much baby” he admitted and you smiled “I missed you too” he leaned up to kiss you, your bodies still connected. “I don’t want to be apart from you anymore” he admitted and your heart ached because you felt the same.
____________________
He slowly pulled out of you, apologizing when you hissed slightly from the feeling before laying down on the bed and pulling you into his arms. You felt safe against his chest, like for just a few moments the worries of the outside world couldn’t completely wreck your heart.
He had both arms wrapped tightly around you “I didn’t hurt anywhere did I?” you shook your head “No” he smiled “Good”
You nuzzled into his neck,kissing the skin gently “I don’t want this moment to end. Then reality sets in, I gotta go home alone and you gotta leave in a couple days” you admitted so he used one hand to gently cup your chin and force your eyes up to his “Tell me to come home to Chicago and I will”
“I don’t want to ruin your life Greg. I want you happy” he looked down at where you were laying on him “This makes me happy. You make me happy. The rest? I’ll figure it out after training. If you want me, you’ll have me”
“If you still want me after training” you whispered and he smiled “Baby, I have wanted you since the moment I laid eyes on you. I have loved you for years. I will love you until the day they put me in the ground. I have tried, believe me I have tried, there is no other choice for me. I will never put an ultimatum on you. Just know that my heart will forever be yours”
______________
“What about Addy?” you asked in a small voice and he smiled “I already love that baby. She’s you. How can I not?” you pulled him into a kiss “What about Jay?” you asked, knowing that elephant was currently the biggest in the room.
“I’ll stay in contact with you the entire time I’m gone. I’ll let you figure out what you want to do and if you still want me in any capacity..I don’t give a fuck what it says about me..I can’t not be in your life Y/N..I’ll take whatever you’re willing to give” “I love you Greg” you whispered, turning to pull him on top of you. “I love you” he whispered, lips crashing against yours.
You stood at the door of Mouse’s room.You didn’t want to leave, god you didn’t want to leave but he had a point. It was seven in the morning. You needed to be home and showered before Jay got there with Addy. He still had a couple days before he’d need to leave for Glynco, Stella for some reason wanted to see him so he was gonna plan that too before he left.
He pulled you into him by your belt loops. He slipped his dog tags over his head and pulled your right hand up to drop them into it “You can wear them, you can shove 'em in a drawer. I just want to know that you have something of me. You own my entire heart. I hope I can see you again before I leave, you have my number, I have yours. We’re gonna talk and when you decide, I will be waiting for you baby”
You nodded slowly, feeling tears threaten your eyes “I love you Greg” he smiled before pulling you into a kiss “I love you too. Now get home to that baby girl. I’ll text you later, ok?” you nodded “Ok”
You were showered and changed into a fresh pair of jeans and tshirt. You stood in the middle of your living room staring at Mouse’s dog tags in your hand, running a finger over his name. After a moment you slipped them over your head and tucked them into your shirt. You wanted to have a part of him close.
You heard a knock and looked to see it was nine fifty. You walked over and answered the door. Jay stood there with Addy on his hip. “Oh, there’s my baby” you said and she cooed, reaching her hands out. Jay laughed and moved closer so she was easier to transfer.
You hugged her tight once she was in your arms “Oh I missed you! Did you have fun with daddy and uncle Will?” Jay smiled “Yeah, she has Will wrapped around her finger” you laughed “Good”
___________________
He stared at you for a moment before finally saying “I asked him to meet” you knew your confusion was plain on your face even before he explained “Mouse. I asked to meet. I wanted to try to explain. He pushed buttons, I pushed buttons. We threw punches” you nodded slowly “What buttons?”
Jay didn’t want to admit he hit Mouse because he had to face the insecurity of the fact that you would never fall out of love with Mouse. Nor did he want to admit that Mouse simply hit him because he’d hit first. “It doesn’t matter. We both agreed hitting each other was stupid before he parted ways. I should've told you that when you asked”
You nodded “Thank you for telling me” “You’re welcome..I’m um..I’m gonna go..if you two wanna get supper later..call me” he offered so you smiled “I will. Thank you Jay, for always being there for us both and being an amazing father to her” He laughed “You’re welcome baby. Thank you for being there for us both and being the absolute best mother to my daughter I could ever imagine her having”
He stepped closer to press a kiss to Addy’s head.You saw his eyes flutter from yours down to your neck then back up before he gave you a small smile “Bye sweetheart” “Bye” you replied watching him walk to his truck before closing your door and locking it.
_________________
Addy babbled and reached for the dog tag chain, a part of your heart warming at seeing it. You weren’t sure what was going to happen next. You were fucking terrified of hurting either of them, you truly did love them both. The question was could you live without either of them or could you possibly find a way to live with them both in your life and if you did what did that even say about you?
You laughed, twirling around gently with Addy “What ya say we go get lost babygirl?” she cooed lightly so you laughed “Yeah, I knew we couldn't but can’t blame me for trying” you had no choice but to figure it out, if not for you but for her. Your heart wanted Greg, she needed Jay. You loved them both. What the fuck were you supposed to do??
@desimarie12
@allisonargent144
@nevaehstreater18
#greg mouse gerwitz x reader#greg gerwitz drabble#jay halstead x reader#chicago pd fic#chicago pd fanfiction#jay halstead x you#chicago pd fanfic#greg gerwitz x reader#jay halstead fanfiction#greggerwitz x reader#mouse gerwitz x reader#broken bonds masterlist
37 notes
·
View notes
Note
more stiles fluff pls bc hes so lover boy
thank you SO much for asking i love stiles so much he IS lover boy i need him desperately
also sorry this is so short i’m still trying to kick whatever sickness i have </3
he’s so stupid in love it’s sickening ( or maybe that’s me but )
constantly talking about you and/or wanting other people to bring you up so he can talk about you more
he’s so big on PDA, it really doesn’t matter what form. he’s just so in love with you and he doesn’t care who knows it.
lingering hugs and forehead kisses and ruffling your hair and staring at you fondly while someone else is talking to him
“stiles are you even listening to me” and the answer is always no. not when you’re around. his thoughts are always preoccupied by you.
if you’re not too big on PDA though, he’ll try to tone it down and settle for holding your hand or playing with your fingers while you’re standing next to each other. he’s fidgety and he likes touching you, he can’t help it.
i feel like if you’re watching a movie together, you’re in his arms. you claim it’s because he’s a nice pillow ( and he is ) but really, it’s the feeling of being safe.
you know as long as you’re with him, nothing and no one is touching you.
he always searches for you in crowded rooms. you’re the first thing he looks for, the first person his eyes settle on. he doesn’t always have to be with you but he at least has to know you’re around.
i feel like he’s only ever fully vulnerable when he’s alone with you. his whole life is sarcasm and jokes to cover his real feelings but with you, it’s so easy to let it out.
sure, you talk about the deeper things that he doesn’t tell most people but it’s more than that. you make his racing mind quiet. you calm him in a way that he hasn’t had in maybe ever.
in those moments, it’s just you and him laying in bed and he looks so peaceful, so gentle it makes your heart ache. your fingers are running through his hair and his arms are around your waist and his head on your chest and there’s never been a more perfect moment.
i feel like the first time he says i love you is an accident. he’s been overthinking on how to tell you for ages, worried you may not say it back that it just comes out.
and of course you say it back. after that, he says it all the time. you could be sitting in the passenger seat of his jeep and he’s driving and he’s staring at you instead of the road and you ask him why he’s staring
“i just love you, that’s all” and he shrugs like that’s the only possible answer he could give
stiles is the type of boyfriend who sends you random articles about a subject just because you said you liked it once.
he does like seeing you in his clothes so he will always lend them to you. but also, he likes getting them back once they start to smell like you.
he’s also the type to sing you cheesy love songs off key to annoy you ( but you also find it endearing— not that you’ll tell him that )
he drives you to school a lot. he says it’s better than the bus and you’re not even that much out of his way so it’s really no problem ( and it’s 100% an excuse to spend more time with you and make sure you get to school okay. whether you actually get there on time is not relevant. )
he’s always telling you about the crazy shit he overheard from his dad’s phone calls and about school gossip ( because let’s be honest, that boy yaps. he knows shit. )
he shares his snacks with you. ( it’s such a simple thing i know but where i come from, sharing food is a love language )
speaking of food, i feel like you guys have dinner together a lot. if the sheriff has to work late, you’re either inviting stiles over to eat with your family or you and stiles bring food to the sheriff’s office to make sure his dad eats too.
and on the subject of the sheriff, he adores you. he’s not really the type to say it aloud but he can see how happy you make stiles and how much you take care of him. and he does appreciate that you take care of him too. it’s been a while since they’ve had someone else to look out for them both.
stiles will do matching stuff with you. halloween costumes? check. matching pajamas? check. same flannels? check. he may have complained about it at first but once you convinced him he was hooked. he thinks it’s adorable.
#teen wolf#stiles stilinksi x reader#stiles stilinski#x reader#teen wolf fluff#fluff#stiles stilinski fluff#teen wolf x reader
37 notes
·
View notes
Text
Eddie Munson knows no one here.
The music is bad and the DJ is worse and he’s already regretting coming out in the first place.
Next to him, Chrissy Cunningham, his team lead is chatting with a freckled girl who introduces herself as ‘Robin something, legal assistant to the son-part of H&S Law’. She’s cute, but it’s in one ear, out the other—and really, he’s pretty proud he even remembered her name to begin with because he’s only been here for a week and there’s just so many goddamned people.
“You’re so lucky to start just in time for the party,” Robin yells over the music. And Eddie nods, smiles unconvincingly and stares back at the bottom of his empty glass when Robin and Chrissy continue chatting—or maybe that’s flirting?—who even knows.
He watches them for a moment. Studies how pink and blue and green lights paint their hair and watches a blush spread across Robin’s face before he moves his gaze towards the crowd.
God, he needs another drink.
And that’s the one good thing about these parties. It’s open bar and they serve everything because H&S Law is fucking big and fucking loaded.
Eddie excuses himself. Works his way into the crowd of people dancing to music that transitions badly—and yeah, he’s a music snob so sue him for caring about the the big fucking death-valley between songs. He must be the only one who cares though, because people are drunk as hell…
Leading by example really.
Eddie can’t wait to be shitfaced too, maybe make an ass of himself, who knows? Life’s too short to be a wallflower when there’s free booze at what people call ‘the happening of the year’.
Well, it’s happening alright.
Get drunk. Be stupid. Maybe get laid if he’s lucky.
‘Drunk Eddie’ got his back for that last part and right now…he has a distinct lack of alcohol in his blood.
So he cuts the crowd, gets stuck several times, squeezes between bodies and gets a few dirty looks from girls once they see there’s some random dude glued to their backs, but eventually, he makes it to the bar.
Leaning into it with one arm, he’s actually a little out of breath. Working up a light sweat too, which, frankly, is fucking embarrassing and he really should do something about that but…
He looks at his reflection in the mirror behind the bar and he…ugh. He looks bad. He quickly runs a hand through his hair, tries to get it presentable when the bartender obscures his view.
A little embarrassed, he asks for ‘something strong’, then turns his back, leans against the bar as he watches.
People watching.
He likes that. Like a nature documentary kinda.
There stands the female. She presents her curves to a group of potential mates. The males look on with interest—the biggest one, the alpha—squares his shoulders, a classic move indicative of strength and sexual prowess—
“You new here?”
Eddie tears his eyes away. Turns towards the sound and there’s a guy there holding a glass out to him.
Eddie takes it tentatively and the guy lets out a soft chuckle.
“Barkeep got your drink, like, two minutes ago. You were spaced. You drunk?”
“Oh, uh, thanks,” Eddie pauses, “Not drunk, by the way. Not yet.”
The guy eyes him curiously—brown eyes and brown hair and a carved kinda face.
He’s handsome.
So fucking handsome and just his type so Eddie eyes him down—does so shamelessly.
He’s wearing a white dress shirt and dark blue khakis, all proper and business-casual, and…yeah, he must be straight. No fucking doubt.
“Haven’t seen you around before.” The guy tries again, and Eddie realizes he didn’t answer his question like a real fucking jerk. But here’s the thing, once he starts like this…it’s kinda hard to stop and—whatever. It doesn’t really matter because he’s not getting into Mr. Straight’s pants so…
The guy stares and Eddie hums. Takes a sip of his drink—goddamned whiskey—and embraces whatever fuckery comes out of his mouth.
“Funny, because I’ve definitely seen you at my interview.”
Lies.
Absolute lies, but the way Handsome visibly pales…
“Wait, shit, are you for real?”
“Yeah. Glad to hear I left an impression.”
Eddie takes another sip and savors the burn in his throat as he watches Handsome panic.
“Fuck. I’m so sorry, man. I see so many people—”
“It’s cool. ’M Eddie.” He holds out his hands and Handsome shakes it with two fingers because he’s holding a glass in that hand.
It’s stupidly endearing.
“Steve, but I guess you knew that already.”
“Well, Steve, nice to meet you again,” Eddie says and Steve winces and it’s so, so very fun.
God.
“I really am sorry, man. And I’d totally buy you a round of drinks if they weren’t free already…” Steve trails. He looks so apologetic—borderline pathetic, and it’s really doing something for him.
Straight or not, Steve and him could have some real fun tonight.
And yeah, he’s a bit tipsy—not drunk, not yet—so Eddie downs the last of his whiskey at a rate he knows will get him fucking smashed in the next 15 minutes or so and sets the glass down on the bar.
“How about you treat me to a round of shots and we’ll call it even.”
Steve smiles and that too is just so…ugh. It’s unfair.
“Oh, you’re on,” Steve says, then calls the bartender over, raises four fingers while saying something Eddie can’t quite hear over the music, but when the bartender returns, he puts down four shots of clear liquid and Eddie knows that, hell yeah, he’s about to have a real good time.
Continue on AO3
-
Pairing: Steve Harrington/Eddie Munson | Rating: E | Words: 5.5k | Part 1 of 2 | Tags: Office romance, Strangers to lovers, Power imbalance, Daddy kink, Sex tapes
#steddie#steve x eddie#eddie x steve#steve harrington#eddie munson#steddie fic#ster writes steddie#my fics#office steddie
52 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bang Bang, Kiss Kiss
★・・・・・・★・・・・・・★・・・・・・★
Synopsis: you meet Patrick Zweig at a disco club in 1974…what happens from there is a blur
Pairing: 70s!Patrick Zweig x 70s heiress/socialite/partygirl!reader
Word count: 1.8k
Warnings: nsfw, smut, p in v, fem reader, implied unprotected sex, some fluff, tiny bit of angst at the end if you squint, hastily proofread
Notes: Very excited to have written this and to be getting it out! I honestly have soooo many different ideas when it comes to 70s Patrick lol, this is just one! As always, enjoy <3
★・・・・・・★・・・・・・★・・・・・・★
The year was 1974.
You were an NYU student, an heiress to the biggest tennis racket manufacturer in the country, and an avid party girl. That’s why you were currently in the Bang Bang Lounge on a Saturday night, dancing to groovy disco music with your platform heels on.
As the lights reflecting off the large disco ball at the center of the room cascaded down your body, bathing you in a waterfall of colors, you unknowingly caught the attention of a very important tennis player.
Swaying to the rhythm, completely unaware of you surroundings, the man approached you. “Hey,” he offered coolly. His words broke you from your somewhat drunken, disco fueled stupor, leaving you a bit in awe of his good looks as he stood tall before you. He didn’t look like the type of guy to be in a disco club…
“Hi,” you voiced back confidently, still swaying here and there. It seemed to him that for you to stop dancing or smiling must’ve been near impossible.
“I like your moves,” he said with a charming smirk. He eyed you up and down before letting out a light whistle, which told you it wasn’t just your moves he liked. Before you could ask if he wanted to dance, he leaned in a little closer, whispering in your ear: “You wanna get outta here?” He looked at you again, eyes scrunching as that devilish smirk painted his lips again.
“Sure,” you smiled, nodding your head and reaching for his hand.
To your surprise, he didn’t immediately try to take you home, or go home with you for that matter. The two of you actually ended up at a 24 hour record shop.
“Oh you’ve got to have heard this one,” he asks through quirked brows as he holds up The Doors’ self titled album.
“Well, of course, I wasn’t born yesterday. Just not my thing,” you shrug, flipping through the records opposite him. “See this,” you exclaim, holding up ABBA’s new album ‘Waterloo’, “this is music!” At that, he rolled his eyes playfully.
“Sure babe, that’s like that stuff they play in the clubs,” he said dismissively, but somehow with that same sweet charm as before.
“And what’s wrong with that? You were in a club not too long ago…” you muse, trying to figure him out. It dawned on you as you filed through records that you didn’t know anything about this guy…you didn’t even get his name. And he doesn’t have yours.
“The clubs are kind of obnoxious, I mean, a great time and all, ‘ya meet pretty girls like you…but man, that music is something else…” he shakes his head with a chuckle, but stiffens a bit when he looks up and notices the serious stare you’re giving him. “What?”
“What’s your name,” you ask plainly.
“Oh- Oh! Shit, I’m sorry, Patrick- uh, Patrick Zweig,” he replies a bit flustered, smiling cutely at you.
“Nice to meet you Patrick,” you extend your hand to shake his, ever the lady your parents raised you to be. When you tell him your name, his ears perk up.
“Y- your last name…it wouldn’t be as in…the tennis rackets? Would it?” You merely nodded in response. “I play tennis,” he then exclaimed excitedly.
“Oh, that’s nice,” you say sort of dismissively, smiling, confused at his enthusiasm to tell you that.
“No, no, baby, I’m a professional tennis player. Top 100 in the world right now,” he brags, slinking his arm around your body to walk through the record store closer to you. You can practically feel the electricity between you two; the chemistry is undeniable and it’s getting harder and harder to walk around this record store like you don’t want to just completely jump this guy’s bones! So what if he doesn’t like disco? He’s hot as hell!
“Oh, so you’re like…successful?” You were playing dumb. You wanted to see just how much he’d talk himself up.
“You could say that…” he gave you a crooked smile, leaning into you just a little bit. The record store was feeling stuffy all of a sudden, and you both knew it was time to move along. “So,” he turned to you, then, with a curious expression “your place or mine?”
That’s how you ended up making out with him in the plush conversation pit of your penthouse apartment that your trust fund funded. You were straddling his lap, on top of him, holding tightly to his shoulders to brace yourself as you kissed him passionately. His fingers carded through your perfectly styled hair as he kissed away all the remaining lipstick you had so carefully swiped on only hours ago. “God, you’re perfect baby,” he smiled up at you in between kisses. You giggle lightly, rolling your eyes and feigning humility, which only turned him on more. One thing about Patrick Zweig, he loved a woman as confident as him.
You broke the kiss not soon after, sitting up and reaching for the zipper on the side of your dress. You removed the sparkly little number, leaving Patrick sighing, his eyebrows knitting together as if he was hopeless beneath you. When you were finally bare in front of him, he could only look at you with the dopey expression of a man completely whipped. “Thank God for women’s liberation,” he mused cockily, as you eagerly began unbuttoning the few buttons that were still buttoned up on his shirt. His hands were positioned comfortably behind his head as he watched you take action. He eventually moved to help you, though, reaching for the buckle of his belt. Both of your breath was ragged, overcome with desire and anticipation, as well as exhaustion from the fervor of your kisses. That didn’t stop either of you, though.
Finally, he pulled his pants and boxers down in one swift motion, his thick cock springing free and hitting his stomach just a bit. He was big. At the sight of him, you let out a soft, surprised (maybe even nervous) “oh.” He could see the blush creeping up on your cheeks as you wondered inside how he would even fit.
“Don’t worry baby,” he smiled, caressing your cheek with his calloused knuckles. “You’ve got this, yeah?” He looked up at you, expecting nothing and hoping for everything. Somehow, in a partygirl he met at a disco club, Patrick had found the angel to answer all his prayers. You nodded in response, smiling at him before your hand reach for him, pumping slowly before lining him up at your entrance. As you sank down onto him, he could feel your warm walls squeezing him while you felt filled beyond belief. “Fuck,” he gasped, throwing his head back. It took a moment to adjust to his size; you sat atop him, holding onto his shoulders and breathing steadily, before you began to pick yourself up and down. You rode him like a champion, both giving and taking pleasure as you moaned together in ecstasy. He held you to him, his hips snapping to meet yours with faster, harder thrusts as your bodies pressed together.
“F- fuck, Patrick, please, don’t stop,” you whined, eyes screwing shut as you felt that familiar knot in your stomach tighten.
“Could…never stop. You’re too good,” he murmured back breathlessly as he took over entirely, your body growing weak as your high came closer.
“Oh! Patrick, I’m gonna cum, mmm, I need to cum,” you whimpered in his ear, so fucked out you were like a rag doll on top of him. It was hard enough to piece together a coherent thought.
“Do it baby, cum for me, please,” he said with an earnest sincerity that almost caught you by surprise for a mere hookup. As your climax washed over you, your body trembled and tensed up all at once, before letting go, leaving you sighing in satisfaction. Patrick pulled out, pumping himself between the two of you till he finished, hot ropes of his cum spurting out onto both of your stomachs. You sat quietly for a moment, before he insisted on cleaning you up. “C’mon,” he sat up a bit, steadying you in his hands. “You wanna shower or you got a washcloth?”
The two of you showered together, surprisingly un-sexually. He made a point of being gentle as he lathered soap over your bare skin. It wasn’t usually like this with random hookups. But then again, he wasn’t like usual guys. Afterwards, you couldn’t kick him out, what, with him being such a gentleman after all. “Stay the night,” you asked him with big doe eyes. He thought you were beautiful before, with all your hair and makeup done, but seeing you now, barefaced and fresh out of the shower, he found you even more irresistible.
“How could I say no,” he cracked a toothy smile before following you to your bedroom. Facing each other in bed in the dark of your room, there was a lingering desire for honesty and intimacy between the both of you. You spoke first.
“It’s not usually like this, y’know,” you started. “You’re different. In a good way. I-“ you paused, minding yourself, but the late hour was getting to you anyways. “I think I could really like you.” You could hardly see him even though he was only inches away from you, your room pitch black, but you could feel the way he exhaled as he chuckled a bit.
“I could really like you too,” he mumbled sleepily. You heard a sigh, then. A heavy sigh. “I’ve…I’ve got to go to California tomorrow. I’ve got a friend out there who I need to see, plus there’s a match I can’t afford to miss.” Now you understand why his sigh felt heavy. He was saying goodbye. After one perfect night, of course there’d be a goodbye.
“Oh…alright,” you replied softly. “Well at least we have tonight…” you reached for him, moving in close and falling asleep in his arms.
In the morning, you woke when he did, which was bright and early. He had a plane to catch and needed to go back to his hotel to get his things. “I’m sorry I couldn’t see you longer,” he said as he was putting his pants back on. “This isn’t the end. I promise. We’ll meet again, baby. Don’t you worry,” he rushed his words as he was buttoning his shirt anxiously. He moved to the living room, looking for his wallet when you had a brilliant idea, running back into your bedroom to scrawl your number on a piece of paper. “I’ve really got to go! I’m sorry,” he hollered, heading towards the door.
“Wait,” you shouted, running out of your room and to the door. “My number. Call me from California?” He offered you a warm smile in return, the corners of his eyes scrunching. He nodded, taking the slip of paper, kissing you on the cheek, and heading out the door of your apartment.
And as he got in a cab, leaving to chase his future, you could at least find some solace in the fact that he was going to make a name for himself at the end of a racket branded with your own.
#challengers#cordelia writes#patrick zweig#patrick zweig x reader#patrick zweig fic#patrick zweig smut#challengers fic#70s Patrick love of my life#70s Patrick AU
28 notes
·
View notes
Note
God dirty keith sounds so hot.
😂😂 bro tell me about it. Keith’s going fully feral in the desert completely isolated from everyone. He has a limited water supply and the last thing he’s gonna use it on is bathing—and it’s not like it matters anyway, there’s no one around to see him or interact with. Similarly he just can’t be bothered most of the time. He’s either too devastated by grief to think of cleaning (anything, including himself) or too manic with trying to puzzle out the whole Energy business for it to cross his mind. He’s spending all his time outside/in caves and he’s basically just living in dirt and eventually it just kind of sticks to him and won’t leave. Also it’s hot out and when he sweats you can see the streak of dirt it leaves on his skin. He brushes his hands off when touching things (esp paper) leaves dirty fingerprints but it never /really/ comes off. Probably at best he showers during monsoon season and just stands out in the thunderstorms, but even towards the end of the season there’s still always a little left behind. The shack itself really isn’t much better, and he’s obviously tracking more inside. He couldn’t get away from it even if he tried so he just doesn’t bother with it. Gets used to it. The first time he takes a real shower again against the white tiles of the castles bathrooms he’s amazed at just how dirty the water running off him is. And this continues for multiple showers. He’s a working boy (or a depressed one) and it shows.
#I also believe he didn’t bother to do anything to care for his hair and eventually it got so tangled and fucked up he just decided#to chop it off with his knife#doesn’t matter if it looks like shit there’s no one around to see#and it feels so much better#and then it grew back out again into a mullet lol#anyway I’m glad someone appreciates my vision lol#thanks for asking#<3#vld#blorbo#keith kogane
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
the thing is that a lot of my favorite parts of murderbot are exclusive to its specific medium as a written work. and there’s soooooo so so so much lost with visual adaptations. but also i am a visual artist
#pers#there’s a scene rolling around in my head that i was writing in my head at work all morning#and then i went ok! now let’s see if we can translate this to a short comic#and INSTANTLYi was like oh shit. like.#even just the fact that a comic doesn’t have true pov: it can follow one character more closely or include internal narration#from one specific person but the camera itself is still an outside observer no matter what.#(i also don’t want to use narration solely as a challenge to myself bc i won’t be using it in signoise)#and like. ok this scene was already from mensahs pov it’s fine right? third person mensah pov we can do that right?#NO. LOOK AT HOME FOR GODS SAKE SO MUCH WOULD STILL BE LOST!!!!!!! AUGH!!!!!!#I DONR EVEN KNOW HOW TO SHOW THE FEEEEEEED
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
⠀ 𝝑𝑒 ⠀⠀ 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒. your boyfriend buys you a pretty golden necklace with his initials, not knowing it will only intensify the urge to claim you as his own in every way.
tags. older bf!gojo satoru x female reader. smut, pwp. age gap (reader early 20’s, gojo early 30’s). possessive. talks of marriage. unprotected. breēding kink; crēampies. jealousy. pregnancy kink? reader gets called ‘baby, sweetheart, mama’ not proofread; excuse the grammar. wc: 1.7k
“look at that, baby,” satoru coos as he watches the golden necklace bounce around your collarbone with each wet thrust. it’s a 24k pure gold necklace he purchased just today, with his initials on it.
something inside him stirred the moment he put it on you. satoru couln’t help himself from pinning you to the couch and claiming you as his own for the nth time. it doesn’t matter how many times he fucks you; it’s never enough.
the letters ‘sg’ are shimmering under the light of the living room. the older man is grinning from ear to ear, nearly cumming from the sight of you wearing that necklace alone. it’s a sign of possession to him. you’re his—you’re only his. he’s the only one who can touch you like this.
“shit, ‘t makes me wanna put a ring on it,” satoru hisses, one of his hands pressing down on your lower tummy. you gasp and clutch at his broad back, nails digging into his flesh quite painfully. “i think i’d engrave my initials on the inside of the ring too, what do ya think?”
each word is punctuated with a thrust. his hips are non-stop ramming into yours, claiming even the deepest spots of your body beneath him. he leans down to trail kisses down your sensitive neck, eliciting a couple whines from your lips.
“d’y wanna get married, sweetheart?” the sudden proposal takes you off guard. you can’t believe satoru would ask such a thing while being balls deep inside you. you’re blabbering nonsense, your voice muffled due to the saliva building up in your mouth.
“m— married? babe, are you ser-” your question is left unanswered as your boyfriend kisses your plump lips. he switches to a slow and gentle pace, grinding into your needy cunt until it leaves you shaking. his fingers play with the golden jewelry around your neck.
a necklace will do. as long as you’ll wear that accessory from this day forward, he’ll be satisfied. the urge to make you his forever partner could be satiated. for now, that is. he knows you still have a bright future ahead of you, like getting your degree and first ever proper job.
“let’s have you finish university first, yeah?” satoru smiles down at you after detaching his lips from yours. he watches the string of saliva hang between your mouths, giving a short hum once it snaps. his big hand slithers down to cup your breast and knead it, kissing your nipple whilst holding eye contact, “i can wait for you.”
satoru sighs as he rolls his tongue around your hardened nipple. he’s drooling over your breasts, a drunken glint in his eyes. he’s so obsessed with you to the point that he’d marry you right now if he could. that proposal wasn’t a joke—but he figured that it also wasn’t the smartest.
he’ll give you a proper and serious proposal one day. though, now you know for sure that he’s gotten into this relationship with the thought of actually marrying you.
“but i also—fuck—can’t wait,” satoru whines, feeling your walls clamp down on his thick cock. his dick is pulsing with need, exploring your squishy insides while his balls prepare to release all semen stored right into your fertile womb. even if you may take a pill to get rid of any unwanted consequences, the thought of seeing your tummy swell with his child is making the older man go insane.
satoru buries his face between your breasts and breathes heavily against your sweaty skin. his hips move with renewed vigour, his energy never depleting when it comes to pleasuring you, “wanna make you my wife ‘n breed this pretty pussy.”
you moan repeatedly, unable to stop yourself. especially after satoru frantically spews such lewd words. he’s getting lost in your cunt and the way it’s swallowing him in—into your pretty pussy that he owns. his pussy.
“wanna be your wife so bad, ‘toru,” you hiccup, nearly crying from the intense pleasure. you’d love to be satoru’s wife. he already treats you so well while you’re his girlfriend, you can’t imagine how much better it’s going to get once you’re officially his. your stomach fills with butterflies at the thought of being able to call him your husband.
the white-haired man chuckles. his blue eyes stare down at you with nothing but love, “yeah? mh, i’ll treat you so well every single day. g’nna come home to you ‘n give you some proper loving.”
satoru can already imagine it. coming home to you after a long day of work, needing a quick release. seeing you greet him at the door will send him into a frenzy. especially if you’re wearing an apron—he’s a sucker for domestic stuff.
you, his wife, taking care of him after a rough day at work. . . it’s a dream come true. he’ll spoil you with materialistic gifts and his unending love so you’ll live a happy life.
oh, don’t get him started on kids. satoru ruts into you like his life depends on it, the hypnotising rhythm of your boobs jiggling in circles is making him drool. having a little family with you is his end goal. you’ll be such a good mother and he’ll be such an amazing dad; a perfect combination.
satoru can already picture the amount of times he’ll dump his cum inside of you, without any restrictions. without you taking a pill or him wrapping a condom around his dick. his libido is going to be at an all time high when the time comes.
even if satoru ages a bit, he’s sure that he’s going to be able to have sex with you non stop. you get him hard without fail every single time. you’re his everything—the apple of his eyes.
your lover nearly chokes on his own saliva. he pushes his cock in to the base, burying it as deep as possible. your fingers curl around the pillow you’re holding for support, your eyes rolling back. his pink tip hit the right spot. that sweet spot that makes you cum without fail.
satoru bites his bottom lip. the way he’s looking at you, with a possessive kind of love and lust, is simply too much. his oceanic eyes are glimmering with need. erotic images flash through his mind of him impregnating you, “going to put a baby into you as soon as you’re ready.”
your tummy fills with butterflies. the way he’s talking to you like you’re already a married couple is making your pussy even wetter than it already is. it’s like it’s begging satoru to give it to you already—to make it store all his cum.
his eyes roll back as he leans his forehead against your shoulder. he has to hold himself back from cumming too soon. he wants to cherish every second spent inside of your warm body. satoru attaches his lips to your breasts again, “mhhh, y’re gonna look so beautiful pregnant, mama. those tits of y’rs. . .”
his voice is barely audible because he’s busy sucking on your nipples. your boyfriend is imagining the pair growing with each semester, filling out perfectly to store milk for the baby.
satoru cannot wait to be the reason why your body will change so much. you’ll be even prettier than you already are, that he can tell already. he’s going to give you gifts every day, to thank you for carrying his child. he’s going to spoil you rotten because you deserve it and so much more.
he can’t wait for the married life with you. many men dread that life, but that’s not the case with satoru. every day of his married life will be spent with his wife—you—and the honeymoon phase will never end. ever.
satoru’s cock is twitching and begging for the much needed release. he pounds you into the couch until you’re screaming in pleasure, feeling him so deep inside you. he’s so big, he’s stretching you out so well to the point of no return. the older man grins at the sight of your already fucked out face, “cunt ‘s gonna be so swollen because of how much i’ll pleasure her—paint her all white with my cum.”
satoru’s nasty words are causing unspeakable things to your body. you’re on the brink of reaching that euphoric state. the dirty talk is too much to handle at this point. your limbs are tingling and your cunt is aching to be stuffed full of his hot semen.
“s-satoru, don’t say such stuff,” you comment in a shaky breath. your head is spinning and your hands desperately reach out to hold onto his shoulders, squeezing the skin. your hips are bucking up lightly, your clit bumping against satoru’s pelvic area with each thrust, “i’m gonna cum if you keep saying that.”
your lover’s grin widens even more. he knows you enjoy it when he whispers such dirty stuff in your ear. that’s mainly the reason why he does it. he’s talked you through multiple orgasms before—it’s quite easy to do so with his husky voice and manly touch.
“that’s fine, baby,” satoru coos and leaves one last, sloppy kiss on your nipple before leaning in to attach his lips to yours. his tongue swirls around yours as you share your spit, the mixture trickling down your chins.
his hips don’t stop. he positions his lower body in an angle that gets you screaming for mercy, which he won’t do. he craves to ruin you on his cock, to see you melt with pleasure underneath him.
“make a mess on my dick while i make a mess inside of you,” satoru encourages you which seals the deal. your body shakes as you feel the waves of pleasure run through your system. you can feel hot ropes of cum nestle deep inside of your cunt. your boyfriend shudders at the sensation and helps you ride your climax out.
he pushes in and back out a few times, lazily, his finger finding your clit to rub until you’ve calmed down. “good girl. y’ took all of it, hm? lovely,” satoru nearly collapses on top of you after the energy leaves his body, careful not to crush you underneath his weight.
he doesn’t bother to pull out. he keeps his cum plugged into you—relishing the moment of ecstasy. even if he can’t fully breed you now, he’ll wait until the day he can.
“i love you, wifey,” satoru kisses your temple, tiredly giggling at the nickname he gave you. in his mind, you are already his one and only woman.
his wife and partner for life.
#sttoru writes.#jjk smut#gojo smut#jjk x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x reader#satoru x reader#jjk x you#gojo x you#jjk x y/n#gojo x y/n
14K notes
·
View notes
Text
do you suppose when my dad had three daughters, he’d guess that two of them would get married to men and give him a ton of grandkids, and the other one would sit in her room, dykely and autistically
#guess which one i am#was looking around my room at all the plushies and fandom merch shit and was like 😬#my sister has been married like two years and just had her fifth child#meanwhile i am pretty much permanently single and collect stuffed animals#(it used to be penguins now it’s deer)#like the differences are striking#i’m also gay and obviously won’t marry a man and have kids the usual way#if i ever do actually get to marry someone and have kids that is#bc i’m doubting it again lately#like yeah i’m single for my mental health#but in general i just don’t know if i’m ever gonna have that#even whenever i’m ready#‘there’s someone out there for everyone’ SO WHERE ARE THEY???#I DON’T FUCKIN SEE THEM!!#*deep breath*#anyways#i’m a hopeless romantic#and just full of love in general#i get too wrapped up in people and that’s my biggest flaw tbh#bc half the time the other person doesn’t care as much as i do#but like i don’t fuckin know how to find someone who will actually stick around#tbh i think i’d stress and ruin it no matter what#like ‘loving is easy’ not when you’re me bitch#also i think i’m so scared to be alone that i force things#which is why i ended up in an controlling relationship#bc i always have to be the problem not the other person#it’s super great to be a human with emotions <3#anyways could that ‘someone’ show their face and stop hiding like a fucking coward <3
1 note
·
View note
Text
Bakugo who eats you out because he lost a bet, smut
It all started with a bet. It was this specific chaotic type of bet that you throw over your shoulder when agitated. The one that comes pistoling out of your lips as soon as it comes to your mind, or even earlier, a fog of war limits your common sense.
This was often the case with Katsuki Bakugo who was world widely known as the most annoying person on earth.
Okay, maybe he stood on this podium only in your world (others deemed Denki as the most insufferable) but it was enough to fire the never ending quarrels.
The two of you were similar in many senses, none of which would ever admit. Despite you being way less aggressive, you had your ways of getting under other peoples’ skin when displeased. You had this fighting spirit and competitive nature that could tune well with Katsuki’s. Unfortunately it most often sang off-key.
It was hard to tell what he thought about you. On one hand you’d say he definitely disliked you, to some point maybe? If he did dislike you he wouldn’t keep you around the small circle of his friends. Katsuki proved that he could push away anyone he wished to, no matter the circumstances. That’s what happened with Deku.
So Katsuki Bakugo disliked the fact that he liked you. Or he liked to dislike you. Either way you fought, ebbed and always surged back. Oh, and bets?
I bet you won’t even make it halfway before the time is up. He throws when he passes you down the hallway, spotting you bending your back over a book, minutes before the exam.
I bet your lovely friend will come looking for you soon. You snicker leaving him in the kitchen of the house party you’re both at. He’s currently hiding from a bimbo who really tries to ask him out and doesn’t take no for an answer.
I bet your mum dropped you when you were little.
I bet Miruko will kick your ass over this.
I bet they’ll send this essay back. It’s shit.
I bet it’ll die in this sunlight.
“Huh.” He knit his brows together, throwing you a nasty look. “Old hag didn’t say anything. It looks like it needs light.”
You were currently in his dorm room, analysing a small plant his mother left him. It was tiny, in a small ceramic pot, with three juicy green leaves poking out of the fresh soil.
“Well, I bet it’ll die if you put it in this sun.” You threw, shrugging your shoulders.
“Okay. If I win you’ll shut the fuck up for a single day around me. No words, not even a squeak.”
With the eye of your imagination you could see Katsuki pestering you for a whole day while you’d be unable to fire back. Yet, you had nothing to worry about. The little dude on the windowsill will bear three of four days before wittering. It’s the type that needs more shade.
“Fine. And if I win you can eat my ass.”
He chuckled, throwing a not happening over his shoulder before ushering you to work you both had to do.
A week later you were back in his room. It was a pleasant place to work in - clean, quiet, and always stocked with tea and coffee. Unlike you, Katsuki had the luxury of a single room which always soured your mood when he rubbed it in your face.
You were resting in his desk chair, legs crossed and organising a bunch of sources you were about to use later in your dissertation. It was the least pleasant part of writing essays. Finding academic sources in the library or browsing for them on the internet was not half bad. One could get in the swing of it after some time. And it made you feel like a real student all book heavy bags in a spacious bibliotheca.
Organising them later though? A pain in the ass.
“-by the way.” You caught only the ending of his sentence.
“Huh?” Turning around you spotten Katsuki looking at something in the far end of his room.
There was a closet there, one that didn’t quite reach the ceiling but was massive in shape. Atop of it sat the little dude in his sweet ceramic pot. Unfortunately all that was left of his three juicy leaves was one stem fighting for its life.
You clapped your hands in satisfaction, cracking a victorious laugh.
“Told you.” Fake wiping a tear from your cheek, you turned back to the desk and searched for the box you were about to tick off the long list. “Give it some more water and time. It will be fine.”
“So.” You felt him standing behind you. His shadow disrupted your writing.
“So?” Once again you turned around in his chair, cocking your brow in question.
“You won.” He crossed his arms, tapping his foot on the soft carpet in irritation.
You nodded your head with a grin but still ruffled. “Yes, and?”
“And you told me I can eat your ass.”
“Oh yeah, stuff your stupid mouth full.” You laughed but he yanked you by the arm, standing you up.
He dropped to his knees, pushing your bottom into the rim of his desk. With a shit eating grin he slipped his fingers into the sides of your trousers, grazing the bare skin of your hips underneath them.
“What the fuck dude?” You cursed, grabbing his forehead like the one of a misbehaved dog, trying to pacify him.
“Tell me to stop and I will.” The grin never left his face as he waited for your words, digging his nails into your skin.
It would be a lie to say that you never ever thought of him that way. Of course he was pretty, with his naturally fair hair that gave him a punk kind of look. With his body carved out like a marble statue. With a grin that made people both want to slap him and fawn over him.
Yes, it did cross your mind that he would be a pleasant view in the bed. Who with a sound mind wouldn’t think of that. Maybe people who weren’t attracted to-
No, it was a normal thought to have, one that may occur when you’re alone under the shower or in bed. You just often appreciate the beauty of your friends. Mina’s also cute and Kirishima is bulked as hell. It was a rational train of thoughts.
So why wasn’t your rational mind telling your hand to push him away just now? Why were you looking at his face, so close to your clothed cunt and feeling excitement bubble in your veins.
Tell me to stop and I will.
And you never did. So he pushed you to sit on the desk, pulling both your trousers and pants down at the same time. You kicked the air a few times to get rid of them but they hung from one of your ankles. It didn’t matter because his face was at its place. God bless you showered before coming here because you could have second thoughts otherwise.
“Okay, whatever the fuck you want, psycho.” You breathed as he lapped at your clit, still looking up at you.
His fingers creeped towards the inner side of your tight and you slapped him over the head.
“Uh, uh. I told you you could eat me out, not finger me. Yesterday you didn’t seem like the one to take shortcuts.” You spat, drinking up his frustration and slight… shame? Like a kid who did something wrong and got caught red handed.
“Fine.” He muttered pushing his tongue inside you. “It won’t take long anyway.” The grin was back on his face.
It indeed didn’t take long as soon, your legs were shutting tightly around his face. You weren’t even looking down anymore, the sight was a turn on but you were already overdriven. Your competitive nature was in a bliss and your head played fucking Katsuki Bakugo, on his fucking knees, between my fucking legs over and over like a broken record. You didn’t want to spoil your fun by thinking he may be having a merrier time than you.
Not now, not when you’re so close and his palms are grabbing your tights, fingers digging into your muscles so much it would hurt if not the tension. Edging your release, you grabbed his hair in a tight fist pushing him in more, crossing your legs like it would take an “open, sesame!” to undo them.
At last, with a final short breath you came chuckling and moaning. A Katsuki may have slipped past your lips but only once.
He tore your legs open, panting like he just finished a marathon. Looking down you covered your lips to hide the laugh. His face was wet, smeared all over with what was a mixture of you both. His cheeks were heavy with blood, an intense red cutting out on his pale face. Classically, his brows were knit together.
“Did you have to make such a mess?” The blonde stood up and went to his bathroom. You caught a glimpse of the bulge in his pants.
The sound of the faucet reached your ears.
“I’m not gonna say sorry. You asked for it.” And you were pretty good at it. No. Such praise would kill your ego.
The water stopped running and you heard him stomp back. You pulled your trousers on quickly, suddenly feeling awfully naked. What would happen now? Your casual friend just ate your pussy like it was his last meal before a death sentence, and you were supposed to go back to organising the sources.
You felt a hard push to the back of your head.
“Stop thinking about it and get back out.”
Eh?!
Time went on quickly and in a weird manner. A huge something was in the air but you couldn’t find a way to bring the topic up. Why did you eat my pussy out of the blue? Was it really just about the bet? Were you feeling horny and I just so happened to be there? Are we fwb now? Do you like me?
Scratch the last one. The man gave you a headache ever since his own head left your tights. Also, he was nowhere to be found. Katsuki didn’t respond to texts, he was absent from the gym during his usual hours, and his dorm room was closed. You couldn’t just go to Kirishima and say: hey, I’m trying to figure out why Katsuki gave me head, wanna help?
The moment you run into his fleeting ass, you're gonna squeeze out the answer.
An opportunity came soon when you spotted him sneaking into the laundry room. It was a cramped space with washing machines and dryers. Fortunately, you had little thieves around dorms so people usually left their washing while it was in progress. There was a big chance you’d be alone.
Running to the door you yanked them open and rushed inside. Indeed, it was only him crouched to the lowest washing machine, putting mostly black clothes inside.
“You’re here for round two?” He smirked and you gasped.
It took you by surprise, you expected yelling or awkwardness. Nevermind. You shook off your initial stumble.
“Can you explain what the fuck do you mean by all this?” You gestured in the air as if all this was a laundry basket and an empty bottle of washing liquid scattered on the floor.
Katsuki hummed, shrugging his shoulders. He dropped the halfway loaded laundry on the floor and crawled closer to you, gripping your hips in a familiar manner. This time, you were wearing a skirt. Your back hit the door.
“Tell me to stop and I’ll stop.” It fell from his lips as if he was asking whether you want vanilla or chocolate ice-cream.
Your mind ran in circles like a hamster in its ball. Start a fuss and possibly fight with Katsuki or let him do his thing and cum? Uhh.
He took your panties off completely, throwing them into his washing machine but left your skirt. Halfway in, when your chest was heaving and hips pushed further and further away from the door you heard a sound on the other side.
The doorknob shook and there was a mumble on the outside. You dug your feet into the ground and Katsuki put one of his hands to shut it closed. Yet, he didn’t stop what he was doing. Both of your palms also pushed into the thin wood making you unable to quiet the panting and loud gulps. You bit your lip and it would break if something wasn’t stuffed inside your mouth.
Taking a sharp breath through your nose, you smelled him. He stuffed your mouth with one of the shirts from his laundry. You threw him a dirty look from above to which he only smirked, going back down.
“It’s locked.” The muffled voice on the other side said.
“Maybe maintenance.” A different one answered.
When they were gone, you could finally cum, biting hard into Katsuki’s shirt. You steadied yourself on a drier afterwards while he wiped his mouth with a spare T-shirt before throwing all the leftover laundry inside the washing machine and starting it.
“My pants.” You breathed out, you were still coming back to earth.
“Ops.” He threw and with a single long stride, escaped the murder scene.
Your walk of shame in the short skirt, without panties on was long.
The third time you could talk to him happened only a day later.
You were studying with Kirishima, or more like tutoring him for free, in the library. Kirishima also had a single room in the dorms but his was far more trashy and you didn’t crave to spend time in that man cave. Instead you booked a private study room. It had a small round table, a few chairs and switches to plug in electric devices.
Halfway through your study Kirishima stated he needed to go to the bathroom. You nodded and the man left. Only after a minute did you hear the door open once more.
“A line in the mens’? Unbelievable.” You chuckled but upon looking up, you were met with a nasty grin.
“Kirishima told me you guys were studying.” He cornered you. “You know the deal.”
Katsuki slipped behind your chair as you whipped your head around to stop him. He placed both of his hands on your shoulders, surprisingly gentle.
“Just tell me to stop.”
Oh fuck you you pretty bastard. Is what you thought.
“Oh fuck you.” Is what you said and you wanted to add something but he pushed your upper half into the table simultaneously yanking the chair from under your butt.
It took a lick for your knees to get kinda soft and your morale to stumble between being a decent person or getting this unbelievably lucky chance for a third time.
“Can we at least do it after I finish with Kiri? I can come to your room as quickly as I am able to.” You whispered.
“Or you can call the dumbass and buy me a few minutes.” Katsuki muttered between your folds.
You cursed under your breath and grabbed your phone. Pick up, pick up, pick up, goddamn. Kirishima could be back any second. Although nothing terrible would happen if he came in on you, it would be embarrassing like hell. Finally, you heard his voice on the other side of the line.
“I’m just coming back, literally wait a second-”
“No!” You shouted into the device. “I mean.”
Katsuki seemed to slow down between your tights. Good, the bastard is not stupid and he cut you some slack this time.
“I’m sorry but I just really need a coffee, I thought you’d still be somewhere around the entrance.” You pieced together a makeshift excuse.
“I can go back. ‘Ts the least I can do for your help.” Kirishima laughed so genuinely it made you feel slightly bad for playing him like this.
“Yeah, uh, it really is boring like hell.” You laughed. The whole phone call made you unable to focus on Katsuki who was behind you and you really wanted to go back to minding him. “If I can be honest it would be lovely if you could bring me coffee from that cafe down and opposite of the library. You know which. I slept really bad and need their double espresso.” Kiri, please just say yes!
“Of course, anything for you.”
That sweetheart. Kirishima was really the perfect man, contrary to Katsuki who just now, at the very end of your call, decided to be an absolute asshole.
You felt two of his fingers push past your entrance and force your walls open. A breath got caught in your throat.
“Okay thanks, bye!” You smashed the end call button. “What the fuck are you do-”
But he was turning you around, lapping his tongue over your clit, moving his fingers in and out of your cunt all of which with closed eyes and a blissful look on his face. You gave in, because it felt so good.
After a while you finished all over his face, for the third time this week.
“I told you not to finger me.” You complained, dressing yourself in fear of Kirishima being too neat in his mission to get you coffee.
“I know and I didn’t like it. So I had to distract you.” He smirked, resting his hip on the table.
At that moment, Kirishima came inside with two paper cups, steam escaping the small opening in the lids.
“Oh, hi dude! I didn’t think you’d come here. I’d buy you coffee too.” Kirishima chirped.
“Forget about it, I was supposed to do something anyway. Just came in to say hi.” The blonde flicked his hand in the air. “Oh, and if you want-” He turned to you. “You can come to my room later and finish what we were talking about.” With that he slipped past the door leaving you with a grimace and Kirishima with a dumbfounded expression.
“What were you guys talking about?” The redhead asked.
“Nothing important, just about transplanting a small plant his mum gave him. I’ll help him later, he has already managed to nearly kill it.”
#bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#mha bakugou#bakugou#katsuki bakugou#mha#bakugo#bakugou katsuki#bakugo x reader#bakugo smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Whiskey, Neat, With a Side of You - T.F.
Synopsis. When your date stands you up, you’re lucky that the hot bartender is more than happy to keep you company!
Pairing. Bartender! Toji Fushiguro x Reader
Content. MDNI, fem! reader, strangers to lovers, unprotected, pússydrunk Toji, cúmplay, oral (female + male receiving), créampie, some heinous things with pantíes, dirty talk, spitting, whískey, neither are drunk, absolutely filthy, pet names (doll), swearing.
Word count. 4.6k
A/N. Was originally gonna be Nanami but Toji mmmm
“So, that date of yours is late, huh?”
You don’t know what shocks you more - the question, or the voice from behind the counter - so very deep, tinged with just a bit of amusement.
Tearing your eyes away from the clock at the other end of the bar, it takes a second - and one look around the almost-empty room - for you to realize that shit the hot bartender was talking to you. Sputtering out a quick, “Oh, yes, um-” quickly reading that faded nametag, “-Toji. He’s a bit late.”
The man in front of you raises a brow, dark green eyes locked on the way you shift in your seat. He seemed a bit older, and - you gulp, eyeing the way his arms flex as he fumbles with the shaker - so undeniably attractive. Plowing on obliviously, “Boyfriend?”
You sigh, pinching your nose, “No, some guy from a dating app. It’s supposed to be our first date.”
“First date?” Toji lets out a low whistle. “Way to make an impression, dunno what type of asshat would keep a pretty lil’ thing like you waiting.”
Cheeks flaring, you don’t know what it is about him that makes you want to defend yourself, but it doesn’t matter anyway - because whatever rambled excuse gets stuck in your throat at the sharp scrape of glass against the counter. Large hands gently placing a pretty pink daiquiri in front of you, Toji gives you a reassuring nod. “S’on the house till that dumbass shows up. Until then, you can keep me company, doll.”
Playing with the straw between your fingers, your eyes flit to the clock again - 8:10pm.
Well, there was still time. Right?
Nonsense, maybe.
Because it’s around 10:21pm when you conclude that no, there really wasn’t still time, and your date seemed well and fully intent on completely embarrassing you. And now, him still nowhere in sight, lips a bit looser, you were having the time of your life complaining all about it to Toji.
“-no, I swear.” you groan over his low chuckle. “He really gave me the ‘sorry, my dog ate my keys’ gem. And you know the best part?” Beckoning him over to whisper conspiratorially in his ear - heart stuttering at the heat of his proximity, “The man doesn’t even own a dog.”
Shaking his head, Toji seemed like he was drinking in your every word. “Classic. If yer gonna be late, at least make it interesting. Like, ‘I accidentally joined the circus on the way here.’”
“Mhm, I’ll have to keep that in mind for my next no-show date.” you grin, suddenly feeling a lot lighter than you were a few hours ago. Nowhere near tipsy, but definitely high off the conversation and the addictive scent of his cologne - the expensive kind that left you wondering whether all of him smelled this delicious.
“Or better yet, you could spend your time with someone who actually knows how to keep you entertained rather than some scrub.”
Snapping out of your little reverie, lifting your head just fast enough to catch the little smirk tugging Toji’s lips. Managing to grit out, “Smooth, huh?”
“Just sayin’.” he hums, before turning his back to organize the glasses on the shelf. And you can’t help but traitorously admire his broad shoulders, cursing that t-shirt for being so goddamn tight that you could see the way his muscles ripple with each movement.
“Besides-” Catching the tail-end of Toji’s question, “-neat whiskey for all the failed dates?”
You chuckle, “Ah, I really shouldn’t, the other customers will probably-” your sentence dies in your throat as a quick glance at the empty room showed that everyone else had eventually left - leaving just you. And Toji. Damn. Slow day, huh?
“Well, doll?”
Heaving out a shaky breath, you nod. Eyes zoning in on the way he expertly handles the glasses, so dizzyingly inviting. It makes a sheepish smile play at your lips, letting out a quiet little, “Despite all the shitty dates, I’ve actually never had whiskey neat before.”
Oh? That made him pause. Eyes widening ever-so-slightly as he sets down the glasses and leans in a little closer, breath hot against your face. “Never?”
“Never.”
“Well.” Toji muses. “This overpriced shit can’t be your first intro to neat whiskey. If you’re up for it, I’ve got a special 1926 Macallan stashed away in the back n’ can get it for us?”
Oh. Maybe it was that slow, silent grin that curls his lips, that sinful little scar moving as he does. Or maybe it was the way he places a hand on the counter to stare down so heavily at you. Probably it was just him - because you find yourself batting your lashes so deceivingly innocently, “Or I could just go with you?”
And shit if there was ever a time where Toji was sure he met his match then it might just be right now. Because that sultry lil’ smirk on your lips was killing him, making such a carnal little part of him twitch so dangerously. With a heavy nod, you’re following him through the dimly lit bar.
The back room is more of a VIP room than anything - cozy, lined with shelves of alcohol and leather furniture. Heady with the liquor and something so so Toji.
You’re halfway through reading the title of a wine you could barely pronounce before he’s letting out a grunt of satisfaction from behind you, “Excuse me, doll.” It’s all that’s said before Toji’s pressing up against you. His muscular arm just inches from your head, reaching for something from the very top shelf. And oh you could feel his abs rubbing up against your back, so warm and-
And then he’s pulling away.
It was quite hard to stomp down the disappointed whine that almost leaves your throat, and if you didn’t know any better you’d have said something about the amused little glint in his eyes. Smug bastard knew what he was doing.
Instead focusing on the way he turns to show off a bottle with a deceivingly innocent reverence. “This is going to be a real treat.”
Well. Two can play that game.
“Is that so?” you tilt your head, reaching out to grab the bottle neck, with not as much care of concern as you should have considering this was a million dollar whiskey. Swiftly unclasping the lid, focused only on the way Toji’s breath hitches as you fist his t-shirt in your other hand to pull him close to you - so close.
Close enough that you could count every shade of green in those half-lidded eyes, long lashes fluttering as your breath fans his face. “Such a shame we didn’t bring our glasses, huh?”
Oh the devilish grin that splits across his face sends such delicious shivers down your spine - Toji gets your drift. Of course, he does. Because he’s squishing your cheeks together in an almost-embarrassing pout, fingers searing on your skin, lips ghosting yours, “Yeah, real shame.”
Immediately bringing the bottle to his mouth, letting the burning liquid pool on his tongue, he spits into your mouth, once. Twice.
A steady stream of whiskey, and spit. It tasted just like the acrid alcohol and sin. And Toji.
And it was so messy, smearing across your lips and trickling down your chin. Tilting your head back, you let it flow down your throat obscenely. Locked in his greedy gaze as you loll your tongue out to show off the way you’d swallowed everything he gave.
“Maybe I do like neat whiskey.”
And then he’s kissing you - and you’re kissing him because fuck Toji was intoxicating and just there. That little scar rubbing against your lips as he devours you so sloppily, all hard muscles and heated skin underneath your fingertips.
“Fuck.” he hisses into your open mouth. Setting down the whiskey God-knows-where near the couch to pick you up like a ragdoll. Drinking in the cute lil’ gasp that leaves you as you wrap your legs around his slutty waist. Groping and kneading every inch of skin he could reach. “How ya likin’ the Macallan, doll?”
“A ‘real treat’.” you mimic his earlier words, voice slightly broken as you feel his rock-hard cock through your wet panties, throbbing angrily against your cunt. Fuck, would you even be able to take him all?
“Oh yeah?”
And before you can react you’re being pushed against the hard wall. Toji’s lips dizzying on yours, fiddling with that godforsaken clasp on the back of your tight dress.
“Shit.” he groans impatiently, wedging a knee between your legs, grinding against your wet pussy. “Such a delicious meal all f’me but I’ve gotta get through this- fuckin-” rip! “-dress”
Well, you expected your dress to end up on the floor somewhere, just not like this - tattered and hitting the ground of this back room behind the bar, faster than your jaw. And so do Toji’s - pupils blown, eyes hooded as he takes in the heavenly view in front of him.
Pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses down your neck, licking like he couldn’t stay away. “Shit, doll. You were gonna wear this pretty lil’ number for that loser?” he sounds genuinely confused. Immediately tweaking and rolling your swollen nipples through the sheer fabric. “M’so fucking glad that bastard doesn’t know what he’s missing out on.”
“T-Toji- ngh-” you mewl, as he lets your bra fall to the ground. Taking in one tit in his mouth, swirling his hot tongue around your areola. “Wan- wan’ more-”
“Now now,” he tuts mockingly, delicate strings of spit connecting him to your breasts. “S’rude to be the only one drinking. Unless…” Toji looks up at you through his thick lashes, “You wan’ me to drink in that pretty lil’ cunt of yours?”
And shit that sounded like everything you ever wanted right now. All you can let out is a delirious little nod before Toji’s dropping to his knees. So hard you wonder if it hurts - and maybe it’s the liquor, probably it’s the way he’s drunk off you - but he doesn’t give a fuck.
“Yeah, atta girl.”
Pulling down your panties in one, fluid motion, he tugs them underneath your legs, disappearing between his own, fumbling with his waistband. And if you angled your head just right you could see the slightest glimpse of Toji fisting his cock. Soaking your already-wet panties with his precum.
“Aw, look at the way she’s so wet f’me already.” he coos at your dripping cunt. Absolutely obsessed with the way you’re so drenched for him already. Slick beading through the flimsy fabric at each hot breath, oh Toji has half the mind to just take you right here, right now. But no, he wanted- needed a taste. Doesn’t think he could live without it. “Wonder if she tastes just as sweet as she looks.”
Whatever retort on the tip of your tongue is cut off by Toji burying himself face-first in your pussy. Licking a long, languid stripe up your swollen folds, pooling your slick on his tongue.
But it wasn’t enough - it might never be. Because one taste of your pretty cunt and Toji is hooked.
With a low groan, he’s spitting a steady stream of spit onto your quivering pussy. Spreading it with his thumb before he’s diving back in nose-deep. Snaking a hand down to draw frenzied little circles on your swollen clit, letting your juices glisten all down his wrist.
“Taste s’fuckin’ good. Fucking sweet.” So hot and maybe you should’ve gotten an inkling with how sloppy he was with the whiskey - but Toji was so fucking filthy. Your slick glossing his face so prettily, smearing right up to his nose and dribbling down his chin. Lewd little squelches deafening in your ears.
“Ngh- Sh-shut up-”
“Shut up? Can’t shut up, doll, m’drunk on this sweet cunt more than I am on whiskey.” he mutters into your folds. “My favorite taste. Got me addicted, huh?”
He huffs out a dark laugh into your pussy, taking in that cute lil’ embarrassed expression on your face. Throwing one of your legs over his sculpted shoulder, Toji bullies his soft tongue into your snug cunt, past that delicious little ring of resistance.
Making out with your pussy deeper. And his tongue was so long - perfectly hitting your sweet spots, licking all over your plushy walls. Thrusting in time with his thumb drawing on your clit, in and out in and out in and-
“Fuck, I could get used to this. Have you for breakfast, lunch, n’ dinner.”
His words were so dirty, but Toji looked so pretty stuffing his face in your cunt. Eyes rolling to the back of his head, dark strands of his hair sticking to his forehead. Tilting his head just so that your sweet sweet juices slide down his throat.
It’s what has you tugging in his hair to angle him just right, using him like your favorite toy. Such cute lil’ whines of his name leaving you each time his tongue grazes that one spot that has you keening and bucking into his mouth for more more more-
“Fuck fuck fuck jus’ like that- Ah!” you let out such pretty whines, words slurring together. Delirious little ones that go straight to Toji’s achingly hard cock, angry and twitching in his fist. So needy and glistening with precum in the dim lighting.
Shit, Toji thinks he could cum at just that, which is why he’s lapping at your cunt even greedier, drinking you in like a madman. Fingers so deftly toying with your pretty clit, making you putty in his hands. He has to make you cum. Now. Or else he’s gonna fuckin’ embarrass himself in front of such a goddess.
“Oh? So drunk on m’tongue, already, doll?” he chuckles. “Can’t speak?” Vibrations sending white-hot jolts of pleasure up your spine. It has you dragging your cunt so sloppily all over Toji’s face - and he likes it. Loves it even, only speeding up his movements. Even when his jaw is aching, walls sucking him up so desperately that it was almost difficult to eat out your pretty lil’ cunt. Even when your sweet juices are dripping down to the hardwood floor in a sinful little drip! drip! drip!
“I- ngh- m’gonna-”
“Gonna what? You can handle whiskey, you can handle using your words, doll.”
“Cum!” you yelp, “M’gonna cum Toji- ah- feels t’good.”
And that’s exactly what he liked to hear because Toji only gets sloppier. Alternating between stretching you out on his tongue, sucking on your clit, licking everywhere. Over and over-
“Then cum f’me, doll.”
And you are - fast and hard. So hard that you don’t even realize when you’re rocking your hips all over Toji’s face. Cunt fluttering around his tongue as if you were trying to suck him up - and he lets you.
“Fuck. Sweeter than I imagined.” he’s slurring into your cunt. “Jus’ like that- yeah, ride out that pretty lil’ cunt on m’face.” Words muffled as he tonguefucks you through your high, stars behind your lids every time he flicks at your pussy.
Distantly, you hear such embarrassing little whimpers of his name in time with the sinfully wet groans from below - ones you realize are yours only when you’re blinking back your vision. Heart thundering, pathetically trying to catch your breath.
The first thing you hear is Toji’s little chuckle, followed closely by a lewd pop! that has you whirling to look at him down below.
“Wh-wha-” and all you can let out is a strangled little oh! at the sight before you - Toji licking his fingers clean, sucking all your sweet juices like he couldn’t get enough. Even when he’s flashing you a devilish grin around his fingers, rising from his position on the ground to cage you against the wall.
“Told ya m’addicted, doll.”
Your back hits the soft leather before you even realize what’s happening. Bouncing at the sheer force of the throw, you gasp in both shock and at the audacity of this man.
“Toji…” you warn as he looms over you on the couch, yet it comes out more breathless than you intended. But looking at him there - straddling your hips, pants pulled just below his heavy balls, tugging and teasing his rock-hard cock like he was trying to fuck something delicious out of it - how could you be blamed, really?
He was so big. Pulsing wildly in his fist and just soaked in precum - all the way from his pretty pink tip to the tufts of black at his base. Not quite wild, not quite tamed. You cunt clenches in- anticipation? Fear of not being able to walk for the next week?
And in the haze of your orgasm it takes you a second to register the flimsy panties wrapped around his hand. Rubbing against those prominent veins on the side as Toji fucks his fist. So wet and ruined that you almost didn’t recognize it.
“Jus’ think of it as repayment.” he grins, following your line of sight.
You scoff, eyes still traitorously stuck on his throbbing cock. So massive and mouth-watering that it makes you wish he used you instead of those panties. “Those were expensive y’know.”
“I’ll buy you new ones. Four. In the color of my eyes.”
“How about…” you flash him a sultry smirk, urging his hips to shift higher. And by the amused quirk of his brow, you knew Toji liked where this was going. “I can repay you another way.”
And before you knew it, his pants are thrown to God-knows-where, and you had two, muscled thighs straddling your face. Toji slaps his swollen cock on your face once. Twice. “Think that loser was this big?” Thumbing your mouth open as he grazes his weeping tip across your lips, glossing them so prettily. Precum salty on your tongue, all filthy and dripping down to your chin.
“Open wide- Fuck. Tha’s it-” he hisses, brows furrowing as he stuffs his fat head into your hot mouth. Eyes rolling to the back of his head at the way your lips bulge around him, flicking at the sensitive tip. And it was so delicious, Toji couldn’t decide whether he liked eating you out or this more.
“Shit, doll.” he grunts, hips fucking into your plushy tongue in shallow, quick little thrusts. “Taking me so well, huh?”
You didn’t know if you were - lips stretching obscenely around his thick cock, tears clinging to your lashes. Choking and gagging around his length in a way that made Toji twitch inside you. Shit, he liked this - liked seeing you like this. And as soon as the realization hits you, you’re moaning around his cock, making Toji’s hips stutter above you.
Toji has to fight off that part of himself that just wants to paint your mouth a sinful white. Fuck his cum into your till it’s all you can taste - all you can feel.
“Shit. You little minx. Ah- s’heavenly around me ngh-” pressing your head down till all the way till your nose is flush against his pelvis, balls twitching against your chin. Finally bottoming out and fucking your mouth in harsh, long strokes. “Fuck- Wonder if that pretty lil’ cunt of yours is gonna take me t-this well, huh?”
Oh does he love your smart mouth - but he loves it even more when all he gets in response is wet gurgle around his cock. Looking up at him so tearily and shit he could get used to this sight. “M’gonna take that as a yes.”
And then he’s speeding up, balls squeezing so painfully. God it’s so fucking hard to look at you too - precum and spit bubbling sloppily at the corners of your mouth, makeup so messy and fucking gorgeous to him.
“Can feel m’self riiight-” Reaching out a hand to wrap around your throat, feeling his dick bulging in and out in and- “here.”
Moving faster so he can ruin your pretty face. It’s so sloppy the way your spit glistens down his length, using your swollen mouth as he pleases. And you’re so eager to make him lose his mind too that it has been fucking into you like a toy.
“Ya like this? Like me using your pretty lil’ mouth like oh- it’s a fucktoy? Oh fuck, doll.” he groans, running his mouth like he’s drunk off yours wrapped around him. “Gonna paint that pretty mouth of yours white if y’don’t stop now.”
And shit if he knew those words would have you eagerly bobbing your head to meet his hips a little slut then he’d have said them a lot sooner. Trying to get just a taste of him. Mascara runny now, swirling your tongue around his leaking tip every time he hits the back of your throat, so hard that it’s probably sore and bruised. Toji almost feels bad.
…
Nahhh
Pulling your mouth off him, muttering low and dangerous. “Told ya to stop now, didn’t I?”
And oh he hates to cut off that cute lil’ whine spilling from your kiss-bitten lips, but shit Toji’s losing his patience and his sanity with each passing second that he isn’t stuffing his cock in your pretty cunt.
Toji backs up, swiping a thumb under your lip, sucking off the remnants of his precum before capturing your lips in a searing, searing kiss. Tasting you and himself and you-
“Liked the Macallan, huh?” Reaching blindly for the bottle of whiskey, taking a deep swing. Spitting it back into your mouth because shit you looked so pretty swallowing it all up. Rutting his hips into yours, sliding his throbbing erection in between your swollen folds. Collecting your sweet juices on his head, drinking in your adorable gasps.
“T-Toji.” you whimper, hips bucking up wildly. “Just fuck me already, goddamnit.”
And then he is - pressing his fat tip into your sloppy hole. Inch by fucking inch. Not even thinking of easing into it because fuck he needs it. He needs it-
“-s’bad. Ah-” Toji drawls against your lips. “Wan’ed this ever since y’walked in through that damn door.” A mess of spit and alcohol and precum - it made you feel so dirty, dirtier than the pressure between your legs as he bullies his heavy cock into your snug pussy. And all you can do is fucking take it because Toji was so unrelenting.
Thrusting in shallow, mindless little thrusts to just fit himself inside you - and you already feel like you’re being stretched to your limits. Whimpering out a tearily little, “Are you at least ngh- halfway in yet? Oh-”
If Toji was any lesser man he’d just have split you apart on his cock right now, but no. Instead settling for a smug little, “Nope”, popping the p.
But that doesn’t stop him from wrapping two arms around your waist, sitting up on the couch with you splayed out so prettily on his cock. Pulling you, squeezing his dick into your soft cunt, sliding down, down, down.
“Ah! Ah- shit shit shit s’too deep, ngh-”
“No such thing as ‘too deep’, doll.” he clenches his jaw. Hands pushing your thighs apart even further as you’re split apart on his cock. “You jus’ hafta sit there all pretty n’ take- it-” Each word is punctuated by a harsh thrust.
And Toji’s manhandling you around while bouncing you on his dick. Drawing unhurried little circles on your clit while trying to find that one spot he knows you’d love more than any whiskey or drink. Looping a strong arm to arch you into his body and-
“Fuck!” you keen, hips grinding sloppily to milk his cock as much as you could. Walls clenching so sinfully and shit-
“Found it.”
And then it was like something snapped - because all of a sudden Toji’s no more playful teasing and letting you have your little fun. No, he’s fucking you like a man possessed - thrusting his cock up into you. All the way from his weeping tip, till his balls smack your ass. So hard he’s sure they leave such a shameful mark for tomorrow. Hitting that spot over and over-
“Aren’t ya glad you chose to ah- s-stay with me?” he hisses, throwing his head back. One hand rocking your hips deeper the other becoming faster and faster on your poor, ravaged clit. Driving you crazy. “Fuck that date ditcher, y’look all pretty like this for me.”
“Yes yes yes- s’glad.” you manage to sob out. Voice shaky and hitching at the way he was bouncing you on his cock with reckless abandon. The lewd squelches and skin-on-skin filling the heady room, making your head spin so much that you barely hear Toji’s words.
“I’d make a much better date. Hngh-” he lets out a guttural groan as your nails rake his back. Fingers on your clit becoming more and more frantic. “Would buy ya flowers n’ a-all that shit. Show up on time, all dressed up.” Drinking in your lewd little ah! ah! ah! every time he milks himself on your sloppy pussy. But oh maybe Toji was a talker when he was drunk because he wasn’t done yet.
“Make all those other scrubs fuck- jealous. And then-” Hips stuttering and so so sloppy. “Hah- at night- m’gonna fuck you dumb just like this.” he gasps, sounding like he was at the end of his sanity. Losing it bit by bit every time his veins rub so deliciously against all the right spots that make you see stars.
Losing his sanity especially when you whine out such a cute lil’ noise of agreement. “Fuck m’close. Wanted this too, huh? I saw the way you’d been eyeing me all night.”
You can’t even be embarrassed about being caught red-handed, only looking up at his pretty face with delirious heart-eyes. Too cockdrunk and delirious at this point. And, well, maybe it’s the alcohol in your veins because you’re grabbing at the shiny bottle on the seat, bringing it to your lips. The bitter taste barely hitting your lips before you’re meeting his. Making out as sloppily as he was ravaging you below - all teeth and whiskey and pure filth.
And that answers his question.
Messy and desperate.
So it only makes sense that your orgasm was the same - clamping down so sinfully on his aching cock. And shit it’s so heavenly that it sends him over the edge as well.
Toji cums, and keeps cumming so hard that he can see the way his seed was gushing out of your poor, overfilled pussy. Especially not when his thrusts get sloppy, thick cum spilling all over your pretty cunt. Purposely not pulling out like the mean bastard he is to paint your walls a sinful white
Over and over, forming a wet little patch on the couch that he knows he’ll have to worry about later. But right now he doesn’t give a fuck because your bloated and so prettily all covered in his seed.
Leisurely, he pools the cum trickling out of your cunt on his fingertips, not even wasting a second before stuffing them in your mouth, pushing through your swollen lips. And you don’t complain - not at all. In fact, you’re sucking it all up eagerly. Looking Toji straight in the eyes while you swallow it all.
“Hmm, not as good as the whiskey.” you tease. Letting yourself be yanked into his body, as he grins against your lips.
“For that, m’keeping the panties.”
---
“Toji…” a low voice rings through the closed bar. Shiu sounding like he’s absolutely at his wit’s end as he continues, “Where the fuck is our 1926 Macallan?”
The man in question was staring suspiciously giddily at his phone - either having not heard what Shiu said, or he just couldn’t give a fuck anyway. And knowing Toji, it was probably the latter.
A warning. “Toji I’m serious, that shit costs over a million dollars.”
“Yeah yeah, congratulations or my condolences but hey, do you know any great flower shops?”
A/N. I don’t even like whiskey so much, it’s just the thought of bartender! Toji that has me feral.
Plagiarism not authorized.
#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x you#toji x reader#toji smut#toji x you#toji fushiguro x reader#toji fushiguro smut#toji fushiguro x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jjk fic#toji#toji fushiguro#tonywrites#gojo x reader#gojo smut
8K notes
·
View notes